Quarterlytics / Basic Materials / Oil & Gas Integrated / Ophir Energy Plc

Ophir Energy Plc

ophr · LSE Basic Materials
Claim this profile
Ticker ophr
Exchange LSE
Sector Basic Materials
Industry Oil & Gas Integrated
Employees 51-200
← All annual reports
FY2012 Annual Report · Ophir Energy Plc
Sign in to download
Loading PDF…
OPHIR ENERGY PLC
ANNUAL REPORT  
AND ACCOUNTS 2012

O

P

H

I

R

E

N

E

R

G

Y

P

L

C

A

N

N

U

A

L

R

E

P

O

R

T

A

N

D

A

C

C

O

U

N

T

S

2

0

1

2

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
OPHIR ENERGY CREATES 
VALUE BY EXPLORING AND 
APPRAISING OIL AND GAS 
ASSETS, OFFSHORE AND 
IN DEEPWATER. 

THE GROUP HAS AN EXTENSIVE AND DIVERSE PORTFOLIO OF ASSETS  
ACROSS EAST AND WEST AFRICA AND IS FOCUSED ON MAXIMISING THEIR 
VALUE AS WELL AS CONTINUING TO EXPLORE NEW OPPORTUNITIES.

OPHIR IS LISTED ON THE LONDON STOCK EXCHANGE (FTSE 250).

OPERATIONAL HIGHLIGHTS

Drilling success 

100% 

8 successes from 8 wells 
(6 exploration and 2 appraisal) 

Net contingent (2C)  
resources (bboe)

1.0021  +377%1

New seismic programmes 

New deepwater blocks 

10

4

Acquiring data covering over 
13,000km²

Increasing total acreage by  
10,000km² to 106,702km²

New country entries 

For more information go to:
www.ophir-energy.com

2

1  Post-government back-in  

 
01

BUSINESS  
REVIEW

03

CONSOLIDATED 
FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

6 

 Chairman’s and Chief Executive 
Officer’s joint review

76   Independent Auditor’s Report
78   Consolidated income statement  

12  Where we operate
14  Our business model
16  Our competitive advantages
18  Key performance indicators
20  Review of operations
32  Financial review
34   Corporate and  

social responsibility

38  Principal risks and uncertainties

and statement of 
comprehensive income
79   Consolidated statement  
of financial position
80   Consolidated statement  
of changes in equity
 Consolidated statement  
of cash flows

81 

82     Notes to the financial 

statements

02

GOVERNANCE

42  Board of Directors
44  Directors’ Report
48  Corporate Governance Report 
54  Report of the Audit Committee 
57  Report of the HSE Committee
58   Report of the  

Nomination Committee

60  Remuneration Report
73   Statement of  

Directors’ Responsibilities

110   Statement of Directors’ 

responsibilities in relation to the 
Company financial statements
111   Independent Auditor’s Report
113   Company statement  
of financial position
114    Company statement  

of changes in equity

115   Company statement  

of cash flows

116    Notes to the financial 

statements

133 Shareholder information
136  Glossary

1

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012HIGHLIGHTS OF 2012

OPHIR HAD A SUCCESSFUL 
2012 WITH MAJOR 
OPERATIONAL PROGRESS 
THROUGH THE YEAR 

MARCH
The Jodari-1 well discovered gas 
estimated at 3.4TCF mean 
recoverable, exceeding pre-drill 
estimates. This was Ophir’s fourth 
consecutive gas discovery in  
Tanzania and its biggest discovery  
to date.

APRIL
The Group successfully  
placed 30.5 million shares,  
raising US$242 million.

JANUARY
Ophir announced the start of a 
three-well exploration programme  
in Tanzania to be operated by Joint 
Venture partner BG Group: Jodari-1 
and Mzia-1 in Block 1 and Papa-1 in 
Block 3. On the East Pande Block  
in Tanzania a 2,200km2 3D seismic 
programme began, designed  
to identify and define prospects  
for drilling.

In Gabon, a 2,198km2 3D seismic 
programme across Ophir’s Mbeli and 
Ntsina licences began, designed to 
identify and define pre-salt targets 
for drilling.

In Equatorial Guinea, the semi-
submersible Eirik Raude rig was 
contracted to drill Ophir’s  
exploration campaign.

FEBRUARY
Ophir completed the acquisition 
of Dominion Petroleum Ltd 
(Dominion) and added assets 
including Block 7 in Tanzania and 
Blocks L9 and L15 in Kenya – 
extending the Group’s East African 
acreage position to the north of  
its existing Tanzanian assets.

2

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM

MAY
The Mzia-1 well discovered gas then 
estimated at 3.5TCF mean in-place.  
It was the play-opening well in the 
Upper Cretaceous of the Rovuma 
Delta and Ophir’s fifth consecutive  
gas discovery in Tanzania. This  
was another major step towards a 
Tanzanian hub development in Block 1.

SEPTEMBER 
Additional seismic and petrophysical 
analysis of the Mzia-1 discovery in 
Tanzania increased the mean estimate 
gas in-place resource to 6TCF. This 
took total discovered gas in-place 
resources for Blocks 1, 3 and 4 to  
13.5-21TCF, meeting the threshold  
for a two-train LNG development.

JULY
Ophir began its three-well drilling 
campaign in Equatorial Guinea: Tonel-1, 
Fortuna West and Fortuna East. 

The Tonel-1 well was successful and 
discovered an estimated 814BCF of gas 
mean recoverable. This was Ophir’s 
third gas discovery in Block R.

In Equatorial Guinea, the Fortuna 
West-1 well discovered gas 
estimated at 677BCF mean 
recoverable, including resources  
in the underlying Viscata discovery, 
and significantly derisked other 
exploration targets in the Block.  

As a result, the Group increased 
its 2C resource estimate for Block R 
to 2.3 TCF and reduced the risk 
on the remaining estimated 10TCF 
of inventory.

In Tanzania, the Joint Venture 
resumed its drilling in Block 1 with  
a three-well appraisal programme: 
Jodari South-1, Jodari South ST-1  
(a deviated side-track) and Jodari 
North 1. Its objective was to confirm 
the Jodari field as an anchor asset 
to support Tanzania’s first multi-
train LNG development.

AUGUST
In Tanzania, the Papa-1 well 
discovered gas estimated at 0.5 –  
2.0TCF in-place in Block 3. This  
was Ophir’s first discovery in  
Block 3 and its sixth consecutive 
discovery in Tanzania.

In Equatorial Guinea, the  
Fortuna East-1 well discovered  
gas estimated at 421BCF mean 
recoverable. This was Ophir’s fourth 
gas discovery in Block R and the  
sixth in the block to date.

All resource values are Ophir  
management estimates.

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

DECEMBER
Ophir entered Ghana with a 20% 
participating interest in the Offshore 
Accra Contract area and took over 
operatorship.

The Jodari South-1 and Jodari North-1 
wells encountered gas columns of 50m 
and 32.4m respectively, confirming 
high quality Oligocene reservoir 
properties. Gross recoverable 
resources for the Jodari accumulation 
were re-confirmed at a mean case of 
3.4TCF, with an upside P10 case of 
3.7TCF. Separately the Jodari South 
ST-1 confirmed the viability of high 
angle or horizontal development wells 
for future exploitation. This will help 
development planning and will reduce 
the number of producing wells 
required and therefore field 
development costs.

3

BUSINESS REVIEW

OPHIR’S STRATEGIC, 
OPERATIONAL AND  
FINANCIAL PERFORMANCE 
THROUGH THE YEAR

6 

 Chairman’s and Chief Executive 
Officer’s joint review

12  Where we operate
14  Our business model
16  Our competitive advantages
18  Key performance indicators
20  Review of operations
32  Financial review
34   Corporate and  

social responsibility

38  Principal risks and uncertainties

4

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM01

I

B
U
S
N
E
S
S
R
E
V
E
W

I

5

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
BUSINESS REVIEW

CHAIRMAN’S AND  
CHIEF EXECUTIVE  
OFFICER’S JOINT REVIEW

OPHIR MADE OUTSTANDING OPERATIONAL PROGRESS IN 2012  
– REINFORCING ITS REPUTATION AS A LEADING AFRICAN EXPLORER.

6

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM01

I

B
U
S
N
E
S
S
R
E
V
E
W

I

NICHOLAS SMITH 
Chairman of the Board

NICK COOPER 
Chief Executive Officer 

The Group drilled six exploration and two appraisal  
wells with a 100% success rate. Ten seismic programmes 
were acquired and two new country entries were 
completed, into Kenya and Ghana. Financially the Group 
completed a US$242 million placing in April1 and ended 
the year with a cash position of US$228 million.

The past year has reaffirmed Ophir’s reputation as a 
leading African explorer. The success of 2012 is a direct 
result of continued focus on creating value with the 
drill bit. The Group’s competitive advantage rests in a 
commitment to geoscience, a diverse and prospective 
portfolio, effective capital management and deepwater 
drilling excellence. 

Ophir’s business model is firstly to secure significant, 
operated equity positions in plays with substantial 
running room; secondly to fund extensive 3D seismic 
acquisition; and thirdly to partner with leading oil 
companies for deepwater exploration around Africa.  
As the sixth largest net acreage holder offshore Africa 
and having recently acquired a significant library of 
additional high quality 3D seismic data across most of 
this acreage, the Group is positioned to create further 
value from this model in the coming years. The ongoing 
seismic interpretations have further increased Ophir’s 
drilling inventory to over 3.0bboe of net risked 
prospective resources before Government back-in.  
This inventory will enable near continuous, high  
impact drilling through 2013 and beyond.

Commitments to Health, Safety and the Environment 
(HSE) and to corporate social responsibility (CSR) are 
fundamental to Ophir’s business practices. The Group 
is dedicated to high quality HSE performance and is 
pleased to report another lost time incident free year 
in 2012. At the same time, the Group strives to make 
a lasting, positive difference to the countries and 
communities that host its operations. Ophir values 
highly its country relationships, its reputation as a 
responsible corporate citizen and is committed to 
sensitive and sustained CSR programmes.

In 2012, Ophir has again delivered against its business 
plan and created significant value for shareholders: 
the Group discovered an estimated 896mmboe of net 
contingent resources2 (an increase of 377%) for a top 
quartile finding cost of US$0.58/boe. 

1  The placing occurred on 28 March 2012, with funds received  

in April 2012. 

2  Pre-Government back-in, 792mmboe post-Government back-in.  
Net increase and finding cost calculated on post-Government  
back-in result.

7

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
BUSINESS REVIEW  
CHAIRMAN’S AND CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER’S JOINT REVIEW CONTINUED

Acreage (km2)

+10%

2011

2012

Seismic (km2) 

2011

2012

19,017

Net resources (bboe)1,2  
2c contingent

0.210

2011

2012

96,941

106,702

+70%

32,398

+377% 

1.002

Risked prospective 

+45%

2011

2012

1.882

2.725

In East Africa, 2012 highlights include the Group’s three 
significant, back-to-back exploration gas discoveries 
with the Jodari, Mzia and Papa wells, drilled with its  
Joint Venture partner BG Group in Tanzania, adding  
a combined 631mmboe of net contingent resources3. 
The appraisal of the Jodari and Mzia discoveries began 
towards year end. In addition, with the completion in 
February 2012 of the acquisition of Dominion Petroleum 
Ltd (Dominion), the Group secured new acreage in Block 
7 (Tanzania) and Blocks L9 and L15 (Kenya). These 
additions made Ophir the largest independent oil and 
gas exploration company in terms of net acreage in the 
deepwater East African play. Seven additional seismic 
programmes have been acquired in 2012 by the Group 
across its East African acreage, a substantial investment 
that is now starting to pay off with the identification of 
significant new plays and prospects that are scheduled 
for drilling in 2013 and beyond.

In northern Tanzania, the initial mapping of recently 
received seismic data in Block 7 has identified exciting 
new prospectivity off the Dar es Salaam coastline, 
including the estimated 20+TCF estimated recoverable 
resource Mlinzi prospect. The Group plans to target 
Mlinzi as part of its 2013 operated drilling campaign.

In southern Tanzania, preliminary interpretation of the 
newly acquired outboard Kusini 3D seismic in Block 1, 
located across the international border from the 
significant recent Mozambique discoveries, has identified 
a series of prospects in both amalgamated channel and 
basin floor settings.

Looking to 2013 in East Africa, Ophir and BG Group will 
complete Tanzania’s first offshore testing programme 
and then plan to recommence exploration and expect  
to drill the first well into this outboard terrain. Elsewhere, 
Ophir will begin its own operated exploration drilling in 
2H 2013, with potential play opening wells planned in the 
Block 7 and East Pande licences (Tanzania) and in the  
L9 licence (Kenya)4. 

In West Africa, 2012 highlights include the Group’s  
three successful exploration wells in Block R, Equatorial 
Guinea. The Tonel, Fortuna East and Fortuna West 
discoveries added a combined 262mmboe of net 
contingent resources and have partially de-risked a 
further drilling inventory. Total net contingent resources 
on Block R have exceeded pre-drill expectations and  
are now estimated at 312mmboe5. Discussions are now  
in progress with the authorities and with prospective 
partners regarding commercialisation of these resources 
via LNG export.

1  Ophir management estimates including the previous operator’s 

estimate for the Starfish prospect in Ghana.

2  Assuming all Governments exercise their back-in rights in full.
3  Management estimate (pre-Government back-in), 526mmboe 
post-Government back-in, 358mmboe from the 2012 MER.

4  Advanced negotiations are underway to farm down the Group’s 

participating interest to third parties.

5  Management estimate, 256mmboe 2012 MER.

8

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM01

I

B
U
S
N
E
S
S
R
E
V
E
W

I

Net contingent Resource and Prospective Resource

mmboe

4
6
2

,
1

0
9
9
,
1

7
0
0
3

,

3
4
2

,

3

6
0
4
3

,

9
9
4
3

,

9
3
6
3

,

7
2
7
3

,

4,000

3,000

2,000

1,000

0

G
E

i

P
O
a
n
a
z
n
a
T

V
J
B
P
n
o
b
a
G

p
O
n
o
b
a
G

r
a
c
s
a
g
a
d
a
M

a
y
n
e
K

e
r
o
c
-
n
o
N

In December 2012, Ophir entered Ghana by taking a  
20% operated stake in the Offshore Accra PSC, targeting 
potential continuation of the regional West African 
Transform Margin play. In Gabon, Ophir acquired three 
3D surveys during 2012 – one focused on the pre-salt 
play and the other two targeted the Maastrichtian play 
that has been recently identified in the offsetting 
Sergipe-Alagoas Basin of Brazil. Processing of these 
datasets is nearing completion.

In 2013 in West Africa, planning for an extensive drilling 
programme is underway. Ophir intends to drill one well  
in Ghana commencing in July and up to three wells in 
Gabon commencing in late 2013, two of which will be 
pre-salt targets with our Joint Venture partner Petrobras. 
A further exploration and appraisal drilling programme  
is also envisaged in Equatorial Guinea, after the 
introduction of new partners into the licence. Ophir plans 
to use a combination of effective portfolio management 
and/or equity to fund the next twelve months forecast 
expenditure. On 4 March 2013 the Company announced 
its intention to raise equity proceeds by way of a Placing 
and Right’s Issue.

The Board is justifiably proud of Ophir’s talented  
team, who are based in various locations in Africa, in 
Australia and in the UK. The Board thanks them for their 
contribution to the successes in 2012. This team has 
continued to grow during the year, particularly in the key 
geoscience and drilling functions, and Ophir is proud to 
be able to continue to attract top talent. In 2012, Dr Alan 
Stein, a co-founder of the Company, stepped down from 
his executive and Board roles. Alan’s contribution to 
Ophir’s growth has been immense and the Board thanks 
him and wishes him well for the future. 

9

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
 
 
 
 
BUSINESS REVIEW  
CHAIRMAN’S AND CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER’S JOINT REVIEW CONTINUED

2012 proved to be a successful and significant year  
for Ophir, with the eight wells drilled delivering six 
exploration successes and two appraisal successes and 
finding 896mmboe of additional net resource6. 2013 sees 
the Group planning a 10+ well programme across four oil 
plays and two gas plays. The Board would like to thank 
Ophir’s shareholders for their continued support  
in 2012. Looking forward, the 2013 drilling programme 
has the potential to transform the portfolio yet again.

NICHOLAS SMITH
Chairman of the Board

NICK COOPER
Chief Executive Officer

6  Pre-Government back-in, 792mmboe post Government back-in, 

565mmboe 2012 MER.

10

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM01

I

B
U
S
N
E
S
S
R
E
V
E
W

I

OPHIR CONTINUES TO ESTABLISH ITSELF 
AS A PRE-EMINENT AFRICAN ENERGY 
COMPANY THROUGH THE STRENGTH  
OF ITS RELATIONSHIPS AND TEAM AND 
THE WAY IT EXPLORES AND MANAGES  
ITS PORTFOLIO.

1. ESTABLISH RELATIONSHIPS  
IN AFRICA
Ophir’s overarching strategy continues to consolidate 
the Group’s position as the leading independent  
African energy company. To this end Ophir has access 
to an extensive network of relationships in Africa. By 
combining these relationships with its geoscience and 
commercial expertise Ophir has acquired and developed 
a diverse portfolio of oil and gas interests in Africa.

Ophir intends to build on its success as the leading 
explorer in its areas of interest and to enhance its 
reputation for delivering value to its various 
stakeholders. As part of this, the full Board visited 
Tanzania in November. The visit included meeting 
members of Government and national agencies, the 
business community and a visit to Mtwara. There was  
a full site review of the oil field supply facility and visits 
to Ophir’s local CSR initiatives.

2. MAKE THE MOST OF AN 
EXPERIENCED AND MOTIVATED 
MANAGEMENT TEAM
Ophir recruits, develops and retains an experienced 
and motivated group of senior staff with a view to 
identifying attractive investment opportunities, 
decreasing exploration risk and adding value to its 
portfolio by applying advanced geoscience technology.

3. CONTROL THE PACE AND 
DIRECTION OF EXPLORATION
Wherever practical, Ophir seeks to accelerate its 
exploration activities, while maintaining high 
professional and corporate responsibility standards – 
demonstrating the Group’s commitment to realise value 
from its assets in a timely fashion for shareholders and 
partners. Ophir believes that continuing this approach 
will enhance its ability to win new business in the future.

4. ACTIVELY MANAGE  
OPHIR’S PORTFOLIO
Ophir prefers to take significant early entrant equity 
positions in core projects while retaining the flexibility 
to divest through farm-outs or exchanges of interests 
as projects mature.

Ophir intends to expand its portfolio by investing in new 
ventures, particularly where the application of advanced 
geoscience technology can add significant value by 
reducing exploration risk.

11

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
 
 
BUSINESS REVIEW

WHERE WE OPERATE

OPHIR HAS AN EXTENSIVE PORTFOLIO OF ASSETS, INCLUDING  
20 LICENCES, 18 OF WHICH ARE OFFSHORE, IN 10 COUNTRIES  
ACROSS EAST AND WEST AFRICA.

Ophir’s headquarters
London (UK) 

Operational offices
Perth (Australia) 
Malabo (Equatorial Guinea) 
Dar es Salaam and Mtwara (Tanzania) 
Libreville and Port Gentil (Gabon)  
Accra (Ghana) 
Nairobi (Kenya)  
Brazzaville (Congo)

Ophir holds the sixth largest deepwater acreage 
portfolio in Africa, is present in four key emerging 
sub-Saharan exploration areas, and has the largest net 
acreage in offshore East Africa of any independent oil 
and gas exploration and production company in the play.

106,700km2

Overall, Ophir has over 100,000km2 of offshore  
and onshore assets across East and West Africa

Net acreage

.

2
7
3

.

0
5
4

.

4
5
4

.

4
7
4

.

7
6
5

.

2
7
5

.

0
4
6

6
.
1
8

.

4
8
8

.

7
6
0
1

1

2

3

5

4

6

a
e
n

i

u
G

l

a

i
r
o
t
a
u
q
E

n
o
b
a
G

o
g
n
o
C

r
a
c
s
a
g
a
d
a
M

a
y
n
e
K

i

a
n
a
z
n
a
T

d
n
a

l
i
l

a
m
o
S

R
D
A
S

C
G
A

a
n
a
h
G

12

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM01

I

B
U
S
N
E
S
S
R
E
V
E
W

I

  OIL PLAYS   GAS PLAYS

1.  SAHARAWI ARAB 
DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC (SADR) 

A 50% operated interest in four blocks, Daora, Haouza, 
Mahbes and Mijek, with a gross area of 74,327km2 in 
water depths of 200m to 2,500m.
See page 30

2. OFFSHORE SENEGAL AND GUINEA 
BISSAU JOINT DEVELOPMENT ZONE (AGC)
A 44.2%1 operated interest in the Profond Block with a  
gross area of 9,838km² in water depths of 75m to 3,500m
See page 30

3. GHANA 
A 20% operated interest in the Offshore Accra Contract 
Area with a gross area of 2,000km² in water depths of 
20m to 3,000m.
See page 29

7

8

9

10

4. EQUATORIAL GUINEA 
An 80% operated interest in Block R with a gross area of 
2,447km² in water depths of 600m to 1,950m.
See page 26

5. GABON 
Operated interests in four blocks, Manga (100%), Gnondo 
(100%), Mbeli (50%) and Ntsina (50%), with a gross area 
of 12,712km² in water depths of 100m to 2,500m.
See page 28

6. CONGO 
A 48.46% operated interest in the Marine IX Block  
with a gross area of 1,044km² in water depths of  
400m to 1,600m.
See page 29

7. SOMALILAND 
A 75% operated interest in the Berbera blocks  
(SL 9 and SL 12), with a gross area of 24,420km²  
in water depths up to 1,425m.
See page 25

8. KENYA  
90% operated interests2 in two offshore blocks,  
L9 and L15, with a gross area of 7,441km² in water 
depths up to 1,400m.
See page 24

9. TANZANIA 
Interests in five blocks (two operated) with a gross area 
of 33,078km² in water depths up to 3,000m – a 40% 
interest in Blocks 1, 3 & 4, an 80% operated interest in 
Block 7 and a 70% operated interest in East Pande.
See page 21

10. MADAGASCAR 
An 80% operated interest in the onshore Marovoay 
Block with a gross area of 8,447km².
See page 25

1  L’Entreprise AGC S.A. (“Entreprise”) has a 12%. carried participating 
interest, with an option to increase such participating interest by a 
maximum of 5%. in return for the reimbursement of 5%. of the costs 
expended on petroleum operations prior to such date and is carried 
through the exploration and appraisal phases. Noble Energy and 
Rocksource assigned their respective participating interests to Ophir 
Profond on 31 December 2012.  
A letter of no objection to the assignments, dated 29 January 2013, 
has been received from the AGC and approval of the assignments is 
pending the issue of an order by the AGC. Following the issue of such 
order, Ophir’s participating interest will be 79.2%.

2  The Group currently has a 90% participating interest with the 

Government of Kenya having a 10% carried interest. In Block L9, DPK 
is currently in advanced negotiations to offer up to 40% of its interest 
in the PSC to third parties.

13

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
BUSINESS REVIEW

 OUR BUSINESS MODEL

OPHIR CREATES VALUE WITH THE DRILL BIT: FOCUSING ITS  
GEOSCIENCE EXPERTISE, DIVERSE AND PROSPECTIVE PORTFOLIO,  
EFFECTIVE CAPITAL MANAGEMENT AND DEEPWATER DRILLING  
CAPABILITY ON MAXIMISING VALUE AT EVERY STAGE OF  
EXPLORATION AND APPRAISAL.

OUR BUSINESS MODEL

IDENTIFY AND  
SECURE ASSETS

ACQUIRE AND  
INTERPRET SEISMIC

EXPLORATION 
DRILLING

•	 Select and  

acquire blocks 

•	 Agree commercial terms

•	 Identify and rank prospect inventory

•	  Prepare exploration drilling programme

•	  Work up investment thesis for farminees

•	  Risk prospect inventory 
with exploration drilling 
and continued  
seismic calibration

EQUATORIAL GUINEA

TANZANIA 
1,3,4

GHANA

GABON

TANZANIA  
EAST PANDE; BLOCK 7

KENYA

SOMALILAND

AGC

SADR

MADAGASCAR

CONGO

I

Y
T
N
A
T
R
E
C
D
N
A
E
U
L
A
V

14

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM 
 
01

I

B
U
S
N
E
S
S
R
E
V
E
W

I

APPRAISAL 
DRILLING

FID

PRODUCTION

•	  Optimise monetisation 

•	 Invest capital to develop asset

opportunities

•	 Strategically explore  
and appraise resource

15

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
BUSINESS REVIEW

 OUR COMPETITIVE  
ADVANTAGES

OPHIR HAS FOUR COMPETITIVE ADVANTAGES: 
GEOSCIENCE EXPERTISE, A DIVERSE AND PROSPECTIVE  
PORTFOLIO, EFFECTIVE CAPITAL MANAGEMENT AND  
DEEPWATER DRILLING CAPABILITY.

COMPETITIVE ADVANTAGES

GEOSCIENCE 
EXPERTISE

DIVERSE AND 
PROSPECTIVE 
PORTFOLIO

EFFECTIVE 
CAPITAL 
MANAGEMENT

DEEPWATER 
DRILLING 
CAPABILITY

16

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM01

I

B
U
S
N
E
S
S
R
E
V
E
W

I

PROGRESS IN 2012

PLANS FOR 2013

•	 Ten seismic surveys, over 13,000km2
•	 Four new deepwater licences, totalling 17,916km2
•	 100% drilling success: six discoveries from six 

exploration wells

•	 Net 2C resource increase from 0.21bboe to greater  

than 1.0bboe

•	 Net risked prospective resource increase from  

1.88bboe to 3.07bboe1

•	 Increased geology and geophysics team by 18%

•	 Successfully completed corporate acquisition of 
Dominion Petroleum Ltd (Dominion), increasing 
Ophir’s acreage position by +9% and significantly 
increasing its prospect inventory

•	 Rationalised portfolio: sold Democratic Republic of 

the Congo (DRC) asset and commenced Uganda exit

•	 Farmed into Accra Block in offshore Ghana under 

attractive terms

•	  Interpret 2012 inventory of seismic to increase, and 

mature existing prospect inventory

•	  Target additional resources through exploration drilling

•	 Secure strategic partnerships in advance of drilling 

across the portfolio

•	 Advance Tanzania and Equatorial Guinea 

commercialisation plans 

•	  Efficient use of capital – discovered 792mmboe 

•	 Maintain low finding cost 

contingent resource2 at a finding cost of US$0.58/boe

•	  Successfully placed 30.5 million shares to raise  
US$242 million to fund exploration activities

•	  Continue to strengthen balance sheet for  

increased exploration pace and preserve strategic  
high-equity stakes

•	  Optimise commercialisation opportunities

•	  Safely operated drilling of three wells in Equatorial 

•	  Planning to operate multiple deepwater drilling 

Guinea in water depths ranging from 1,600m to 1,853m

programmes in East and West Africa 

•	  Successfully supported transition of deepwater 

Tanzanian drilling operations in Blocks 1, 3 and 4 to 
BG Group

1  Pre-Government back-in.
2  Post-Government back-in.

17

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
BUSINESS REVIEW

KEY PERFORMANCE 
INDICATORS

LOST TIME INCIDENT FREQUENCY (LTIF)

STAFF TURNOVER

Ophir Energy Group – LTIF

Period

Average Number  
of Employees

Includes London, 
Perth and Senior 
Expat Staff

2012

2011

57

41

2012 staff turnover was

8.6%

Total Man Hours Worked

99,561

72,747

LTI’s

LTIF Rate

0

0

0

0

Strategy
The health, safety and welfare of people working for  
and on behalf of our business underpins everything  
we do. Our health and safety culture is based on 
individual responsibility and commitment from the  
very top of the organisation.

Accountability rests within each and every employee 
including our shareholders and senior executives, who 
uphold their obligations through a resolute commitment 
that includes the active management of our health and 
safety agenda. 

Performance
With safety our number one priority, and in a year  
when we drilled eight wells with 100% success, we are  
proud there were no lost time accidents. Staying safe 
requires vigilance, effort and investment at all levels  
of the organisation and is testament to the quality  
and professionalism of our team.

Classification
The rate of turnover relates to employees who  
have left the Company voluntarily during the year.  
The figure excludes employees who left as a direct 
result of redundancy or dismissal on the grounds  
of poor performance.

Business Impact
Turnover rates have been steady across the Group.  
They have, however, remained within manageable levels 
and have not had a negative impact upon our technical 
disciplines. New hires to replace leavers have been less 
easy to source particularly within support functions.

Outlook
The Company aims to monitor and reduce turnover 
rates and will continue to provide highly competitive  
pay and benefits to attract and retain key personnel.

18

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM01

I

B
U
S
N
E
S
S
R
E
V
E
W

I

FINDING COST

2012 Finding Cost

RESOURCES (mmboe)

M

2011

0
1
2

2012

1,002

Mean contingent
Risked prospective

1,882

2,092

2,725

3,727

$0.58/boe

Our net working interest resources have been 
significantly increased during 2012 by successful  
drilling campaigns in Tanzania and Equatorial Guinea.  
In addition to the drilling campaigns, ten seismic  
surveys were carried out which have already indicated 
excellent prospectivity. We are confident that this 
provides a sound basis for continuing resource  
growth in 2013 and future years.

The chart shows the Group’s net resources at  
31 December 2011 and at 31 December 2012,  
assuming that Governments exercise their back-in  
right in every case. 

The basis of the finding cost calculation is 
straightforward – all expenditure other than acquisition 
costs (which will return benefit over several years) is 
divided by Contingent Resources discovered in the year. 
It is, however, an onerous definition as all seismic, G & G 
and overhead expenditure is included even though this 
will probably not lead to reserve additions in the year  
of expenditure. We, as a purely exploration company, 
nevertheless believe that this is the truest measure of 
the Group’s efficiency over time.

19

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
BUSINESS REVIEW

 REVIEW OF  
 OPERATIONS

OPHIR HAD A STRONG YEAR ACROSS ALL ASPECTS OF  
ITS BUSINESS — FROM THE SUCCESS OF ITS SEISMIC AND  
DRILLING PROGRAMMES THROUGH TO THE ACQUISITION  
OF NEW ASSETS, PORTFOLIO MANAGEMENT AND A  
STRENGTHENED BALANCE SHEET. 

20

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM01

I

B
U
S
N
E
S
S
R
E
V
E
W

I

EAST AFRICA

TANZANIA

East Pande

Block 7
Block 4
Block 3
Block 1

Gross area:

33,078km2

Water depth:

3,000m

Overview
Ophir has interests in five blocks with a gross  
area of 36,828km² in water depths up to 2,220m –  
a 40% interest in Blocks 1, 3 and 4, an 80% operated 
interest in Block 7 and a 70% operated interest in  
East Pande.

•	  The BG Group-Ophir Joint Venture has carried out a 

successful six-well exploration and two-well appraisal 
drilling programme on the intraslope play from 2010  
to date

•	  Block 1 significantly de-risked, underpinning its 
potential to anchor Tanzania’s first multi-train  
LNG development 

•	  Play opening discoveries at Mzia and Papa in the Upper 

Cretaceous intraslope play of the Rovuma and Rufiji Deltas

•	  First gas discovery in Block 3

•	  Kusini outboard 3D was acquired to explore for 
the basin floor play that has proven so prolific 
off Mozambique

•	  Ophir acquired and is interpreting new 3D seismic data 
for Block 7 and East Pande to prepare for a 2013/2014 
operated drilling programme in both blocks.

Blocks 1, 3 and 4 are a Joint Venture with the BG Group, 
which holds 60% and operates.

Further appraising and de-risking Block 1
In 2012 the Joint Venture successfully completed a 
two-well appraisal programme on the Jodari field in 
Block 1, using the Deep Sea Metro 1 drillship. 

The appraisal programme achieved its objectives: 
demonstrating the consistent, high quality reservoir 
across the Jodari field; confirming the 3.4TCF mean 
recoverable resource estimate; and confirming the 
feasibility of high-angle (sub-horizontal) drilling, thereby 
reducing development costs and positively impacting 
the economics of the asset and potentially increasing 
well recoveries.

The Jodari-1 well discovery, at 3.4TCF recoverable, 
materially exceeded pre-drill estimates.

The two wells drilled into the discovery were Jodari 
South-1 (including Jodari South ST-1 a deviated 
side-track from the Jodari South well) and Jodari 
North-1.

Jodari South-1 was drilled 3.5km southwest of the 
Jodari-1 discovery well in 1,040m of water to a total 
depth of 3,441m TVDSS in order to evaluate the 
southern end of the Jodari field. The well was side-
tracked to drill Jodari South ST-1 and drilled to 3,282m 
TVDSS as a high angle (sub-horizontal) well into the 
reservoir. Jodari North-1 was then drilled 6km north of 
the original Jodari-1 discovery well in 1,288m of water to 
3,389m TVDSS to evaluate the northern accumulation.

The Jodari South-1 and Jodari North-1 wells encountered 
gas columns of 50m and 32.4m respectively. These 
appraisal results were in line with pre-drill prognoses and 
have confirmed the widespread, high quality Oligocene 
reservoir properties. Gross recoverable resources for the 
Jodari asset have been re-confirmed at a mean case of 
3.4TCF, with an upside P10 case of 3.7TCF. Separately  
the Jodari South ST-1 has confirmed the viability of high 
angle or horizontal development wells. This will help 
development planning studies and will reduce the 
number of producing wells required, with a consequent 
positive impact on field development costs.

The appraisal programme has significantly de-risked the 
Jodari field, confirming its potential to anchor Tanzania’s 
first multi-train LNG development. 

The Deep Sea Metro 1 drillship then moved to the Mzia 
discovery in Block 1 to drill the Mzia-2 exploration and 
appraisal well, located 4km to the southeast of the 
Mzia-1 discovery well. 

A play-opening discovery in the Upper Cretaceous of 
the Rovuma Delta, Mzia-1 was Ophir’s fifth consecutive 
gas discovery in Tanzania. The four previous wells had 
discovered total mean recoverable resources of 7TCF. 
Mzia-1 added substantially to this field. 

21

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
 
Successful exploration wells 
during 2012

6

Successful drilling campaigns 
during 2012

2

BUSINESS REVIEW  
REVIEW OF OPERATIONS CONTINUED

Mzia-2 was completed successfully in late January 2013. 
Mzia-2 encountered 62m of net gas pay in Cretaceous 
reservoirs and established pressure communication 
between the Mzia-2 and Mzia-1 gas columns. This result 
confirms a vertical gas column of at least 200m for the 
Mzia field. 

Management estimates for gas in-place for Mzia have 
been revised upwards from 2-6TCF to 4-9TCF with a 
mean of 6TCF. The Jodari and Mzia discoveries in Block 1 
are both now likely to be anchor assets for Tanzania’s 
first LNG development.

In 2012 the Joint Venture acquired the Kusini 3D seismic 
survey in the outboard eastern area of Block 1 and 
interpretation of the data continues. Basin floor fans and 
amalgamated channel sequences of Tertiary age have 
been interpreted, which are geologically analogous to 
those seen on the adjacent, Mozambique side of the 
Rovuma Delta, where significant recent success has 
been announced.

Discovering gas in Block 3
Papa-1 was the first Cretaceous gas discovery outboard  
of the Rufiji Delta in Block 3 and the sixth consecutive 
discovery by the Joint Venture offshore Tanzania. Based on 
the available preliminary data, Ophir estimates in-place gas 
volumes of 0.5 – 2.0TCF. Detailed core and petrophysical 
analysis will confirm the scale of the discovered resource. 
The Papa-1 discovery further de-risks the deeper, Upper 
Cretaceous intraslope play in Tanzania. 

Joint Venture collaboration
Ophir was originally awarded a 100% interest in Block 1 
on 29 October 2005. Blocks 3 and 4 were subsequently 
awarded on 19 June 2006, again on a 100% basis. The 
Tanzania Petroleum Development Corporation (TPDC) 
has back-in rights of 12% in Block 1 and 15% in Blocks 3 
and 4.

In April 2010 Ophir entered into a farm-out agreement 
with BG Group for a 60% interest in each block, with 
Ophir retaining 40%. After drilling the first three 
discovery wells, on 1 July 2011 operatorship of all three 
blocks was formally transferred to BG Group. As part of 
this arrangement, BG Group also took over operatorship 
of the Mtwara port facility on behalf of the other 
participating operators (Ophir, Petrobras and Statoil). 
During 2011 the Mtwara base was upgraded to 
accommodate multiple operators working simultaneously. 

BG Group and Ophir continue to collaborate on the 
commercialisation and development options for the 
Joint Venture, including commencing site selection 
for the LNG plant. 

22

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM01

I

B
U
S
N
E
S
S
R
E
V
E
W

I

The Joint Venture is currently analysing data from 
Mzia-2, with a view to the Deep Sea Metro 1 drillship 
re-entering the well to conduct a DST of the Cretaceous-
aged Mzia reservoir. The Mzia flow test will confirm 
deliverability from the core part of the Mzia field and 
would be expected to be completed in April. Test rates 
from the Cretaceous reservoir at Mzia are expected to 
be lower than from the Tertiary reservoir at Jodari due 
to differences in burial depth and the relative porosity-
permeability characteristics of the two reservoir types.

Following completion of testing, the Joint Venture plans 
to recommence exploration drilling in Block 1 with an 
anticipated three-well programme starting in May 2013. 
The Joint Venture is actively interpreting and mapping 
an inventory of prospects, following which Ophir will 
update the market with both target sizes and proposed 
well locations. Subject to Joint Venture approval, the 
first of these wells is likely to be on the recently acquired 
outboard Block 1 3D dataset.

The acquisition of a new 2,500km² Block 1 inboard 
3D seismic survey is also underway. This will further 
broaden Ophir’s understanding of the prospects across 
Block 1 and potentially open up additional drilling 
targets going forward.

In its operated Tanzanian acreage, Ophir continues to 
analyse data for East Pande and Block 7 in order to 
identify drilling prospects in preparation for a planned 
drilling programme commencing Q4 2013. Suitably 
qualified parties may be invited to farm-in to East Pande 
and Block 7 in advance of the planned drilling. 

Acquiring and analysing 3D seismic in East Pande
Ophir has 70% of the East Pande licence and operates 
the block. Ophir’s partner, Ras Al Khaimah Gas Company 
(RAK Gas), holds the remaining 30%. Adjacent and to 
the west of Blocks 1, 3 and 4, East Pande is strategically 
located. Any discoveries in East Pande are likely to 
be close to the export pipeline which will be used to 
transport gas to any future onshore LNG plant supplied 
from Blocks 1, 3 and 4.

East Pande is believed to contain the up-dip extension 
of the Tertiary and Cretaceous intraslope play systems, 
which have been proven in the deep water. In 2012 Ophir 
acquired the 2,200km² Ndizi 3D seismic survey and 
interpretation commenced at the end of the year. Ophir 
is continuing to map prospects and is currently planning 
to drill in Q4 2013. In addition to the gas potential, Ophir 
believes East Pande also has potential for an oil charge.

Gathering data for drilling prospects in Block 7
Ophir is the Operator in Block 7 with an 80% 
participating interest. Mubadala Oil and Gas holds the 
remaining 20%. The 8,475km² block is located offshore 
east of Dar es Salaam. 

In May 2012, Ophir took advantage of a seismic vessel 
which became available at short notice and which 
provided an opportunity to acquire three 3D seismic 
surveys back to back, across Tanzania Block 7 and Kenya’s 
Blocks L9 and L15. The Block 7 survey (Upanga) covers 
1,828km² and Ophir is currently working to interpret the 
data and identify potential drilling prospects, in advance 
of the planned drilling of one well in Q4 2013. The initial 
indications are very promising and interpretation of 
the preliminary 3D seismic validates the earlier 2D 
interpretation of the potentially 20+TCF Mlinzi prospect.

Looking ahead
In Block 1, the Joint Venture is commencing a programme 
to flow test earlier discoveries. These will be the first drill 
stem tests (DSTs) in the Tanzania deepwater offshore 
area. The Deep Sea Metro 1 drillship is currently on 
location at the Jodari field, where gas is in Oligocene-
aged reservoirs. The testing programme is expected to 
be completed in March. Due to the high quality reservoir 
properties proven by drilling in the Jodari field, the Joint 
Venture anticipates that the actual flow rate obtained on 
test may be constrained by the limits of testing equipment.

23

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
Exploring the potential 
Capitalising on synergies with its Tanzanian Block 7, 
Ophir acted quickly to acquire two 3D seismic surveys in 
2012 in order to enable the Group to unlock the potential 
of its Kenyan assets. The Ndoto 3D survey in Block L-15 
was designed to target two plays: the western edge of 
the Lamu Toe Thrust and Tertiary and Cretaceous Fault 
Blocks of the Davy Walu High. The Nala 3D survey in 
Block L-9 was designed to test three targets: the 
southern extent of the Mbawa Inversion zone; Mbawa 
South, an en-echelon play; and the Simba Graben, an 
onlap play.

Ophir is currently analysing the data from these surveys 
with a view to drilling high-graded prospect(s) in the 
first half of 2014. Suitably qualified parties may be 
invited to farm-in to Block L-9 in advance of the  
planned drilling.

1  The Group currently has a 90% participating interest with the 

Government of Kenya having a 10% carried interest. In Block L9, DPK 
is currently in advanced negotiations to offer up to 40% of its interest 
in the PSC to third parties.

BUSINESS REVIEW 
REVIEW OF OPERATIONS CONTINUED

KENYA

Block L-15
Block L-9

Gross area:

7,441km2

Water depth:

1,400m

Overview
Ophir holds a 90% interest1 in two offshore blocks,  
L9 and L15, with a gross area of 7,441km² in water 
depths up to 1,400m.

•	 Acted quickly to acquire 3D seismic data across  

our acreage

•	 Currently analysing the data and plan to drill in 2014 

Ophir has a good footprint in the rapidly emerging play 
offshore Kenya. 

Exciting prospects
Block L-9 covers 5,110km² offshore Kenya on the 
Davy-Walu structural trend. During the first two-year 
exploration period, Ophir has a commitment to shoot 
500km² of 3D seismic data, reprocess 2,500km² of 
2D seismic and carry out geological and geophysical 
field studies.

The Lamu Basin has the potential to contain both gas 
and liquids as demonstrated by previous wells in the 
area. Synthetic aperture radar has also identified 
possible oil seeps locally. Adjacent to L-9 are blocks 
being operated by Apache and Anadarko. The Mbawa-1 
discovery, which was drilled by Operator Apache in 2012 
in Block L-8, is along trend lines from similar features in 
L-9 and has proven the presence of hydrocarbons in the 
area. Ophir signed an agreement to work together with 
Apache to acquire a 3D seismic programme in 2012 over 
the L-8/L-9 Mbawa South area. 

Block L-15 lies in the Lamu Basin offshore Kenya and 
covers an area of 2,331km². It lies to the north of L-9  
and also extends onto the Davy-Walu structural high. 
Kofia-1, which was drilled by Union Oil in 1985, is the  
only well which has been drilled to date in Block L-15 and 
encountered oil and gas shows in the Palaeogene and 
Upper Cretaceous intervals. The L-15 PSC was signed on 
5 October 2011 and Ophir now holds 90% working 
interest and operatorship in the block. 

24

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM 
      
01

I

B
U
S
N
E
S
S
R
E
V
E
W

I

MADAGASCAR

SOMALILAND

Gross area:

8,444km²

Overview 
Ophir holds an 80% operated interest in the onshore 
Marovoay Block with a gross area of 8,444km². 

•	 Continued our technical assessment of the block

•	 Plan to introduce partners and drill during 2014.

Ophir carried out the final interpretation of seismic data 
in 2012 and elected to take on a drilling commitment  
in the block. Ophir has begun operational planning for  
a well which, due to weather-related restrictions on 
operations, it plans to drill during 2014. Its focus on 
exploring the onshore potential in north west 
Madagascar is reinforced by the exploration of 
contiguous plays offshore by other companies. 

Gross area:

24,420km²

Water depth:

1,425m

Overview
Ophir holds a 75% operated interest in the Berbera 
blocks (SL 9 and SL 12) with a gross area of 
24,420km² in water depths of 0m to 1,425m.

•	 Continued to explore the potential of its interests  

in Somaliland 

•	 Plan to acquire an additional 750km of 2D seismic  

data in 2013. 

Ophir continues to work closely with the Government  
of Somaliland to agree a forward timetable and revise 
the Petroleum Sharing Contract to reflect the expected 
work programme prior to taking on a drilling commitment. 
The agreed amendments to date have included the 
award of additional acreage to the west of the original 
block boundary. 

During 2012 Ophir’s geoscience team continued to 
interpret existing legacy data and to fully integrate 
surface geological information with the seismic data. 
Ophir is in discussion with a number of companies 
regarding plans to acquire an additional 750km of 2D 
seismic data. This data gathering and analysis will be 
used to determine possible future drill locations. 

25

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
 
 
BUSINESS REVIEW 
REVIEW OF OPERATIONS CONTINUED

WEST AFRICA

EQUATORIAL GUINEA

Block R

Gross area:

2,450km2

Water depth:

1,900m

Overview 
Ophir has an 80% operated interest in Block R with  
a gross area of 2,450km² in water depths of 1,500m  
to 1,900m.

•	 Drilled a further three successful exploration wells  

in 2012

•	 Increased gross Block R contingent resources (2C) from 

697BCF (116mmboe) to circa 2.3TCF (390mmboe)

•	 Reduced the risk on the remaining estimated 10TCF 

(1.6bboe) of inventory

•	 Progressing discussions towards commercialisation. 

Ophir continues to develop its assets in Equatorial 
Guinea towards commercialisation. So far, Ophir has 
made five gas discoveries in Block R and, subject to the 
introduction of a suitably qualified farm-in partner in 
2013, is planning a further post farm-in drilling campaign 
of up to six wells in 2013/2014. First gas in from the 
block is provisionally estimated as 2017/2018.

Drilling three successful wells
2012 saw significant success in Equatorial Guinea, with 
three successful exploration and appraisal wells and 
continued progress towards commercialisation. Based 
on the results of the drilling, Ophir has increased its 
Block R contingent resources (2C) from 697BCF 
(116mmboe) to 2.3TCF (390mmboe) and has reduced 
the risk on the remaining estimated 10TCF (1.6bboe) of 
inventory. 

The three-well drilling campaign in 2012 included 
Fortuna East and Fortuna West, representing both 
appraisal and satellite exploration drilling around Ophir’s 
previous Fortuna-1 (R-2) gas discovery. The Tonel  
well targeted a prospect on acreage acquired via the 
addition of part of the relinquished Block C to Block R in 
2011. The additional acreage covered an area of 773km² 

26

and increased the area of Block R to 2,447km². The 
acreage had previously been relinquished by Repsol and 
Exxon and includes two gas discoveries (Oreja Marina 
and Estrella del Mar which together contain circa 250BCF 
of dry gas in place) as well as the Tonel prospect. 

At the beginning of 2012 Ophir contracted the Eirik 
Raude, a sixth generation semi-submersible deepwater 
rig, for the three-well drilling campaign. To maximise the 
efficiency of the campaign, the Eirik Raude drilled the 
top-hole sections at both Fortuna East and Fortuna 
West before moving to Tonel-1, where it drilled the entire 
well. The rig then returned to complete the Fortuna 
West and Fortuna East drilling. 

All three wells exceeded pre-drill recoverable 
resource estimates. 

The Tonel-1 (R-4) well discovered an estimated mean 
gas in-place of 1.1TCF (177mmboe) and a recoverable 
mean resource of 814BCF (136mmboe). A 182m gas 
column was encountered in the mid-Miocene sandstone 
target with a total 117m of net pay. This was the fifth and 
largest gas discovery in Block R to date, representing 
a very strong start to Ophir’s 2012 campaign in 
Equatorial Guinea.

The Fortuna East-1 (R5) step out exploration well 
followed Tonel and successfully achieved all three of its 
objectives, encountering gas in the eastern lobe of the 
Fortuna Complex. The estimated recoverable mean 
resource in the eastern lobe is 421BCF (71mmboe), 
exceeding by 40% the mean pre-drill recoverable 
resource expectation of 304BCF (51mmboe). In 
addition, the well discovered gas in the deeper Viscata 
exploration target. The well also encountered the lateral 
stratigraphic equivalent interval of the Tranquilla and 
Iambe exploration prospects, confirming good quality 
reservoir and significantly de-risking the Forethrust  
play across the block.

Three successful exploration and 
appraisal wells

3

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM 
01

I

B
U
S
N
E
S
S
R
E
V
E
W

I

The Fortuna West-1 (R6) step-out exploration test 
added 677BCF (113mmboe) of recoverable resources 
and significantly de-risked other exploration targets 
within the block. The well encountered gas in the 
primary target of the western lobe of the Fortuna 
Complex, in the secondary deeper Viscata prospect and 
there is further potential upside in the Felix prospect.

Progress towards commercialisation
Ophir is working closely with the Government of 
Equatorial Guinea and other partners on the best 
route to commercialisation. Equatorial Guinea has 
an established 3.7mmtpa LNG plant at Punta Europa 
(EGLNG 1) that is operated by Marathon with Sonagas, 
Mitsui and Marubeni as joint venture partners. 

The Government has established a Project Delivery 
Team (PDT) which is responsible for ensuring the 
effective development of gas resources in the country. 
This team consists of representatives from the Ministry 
of Energy (MMIE), the National Oil Company (GEPetrol) 
and the National Gas Company (Sonagas).

In 2012, together with all partners across Blocks O, I and 
R, Ophir agreed with the Government further principles 
for the commercial structure of a second LNG train. 
The partners are now moving to the next phase of the 
project, which will determine the development plan, 
plant size and timing. One option being reviewed by 
the partners would result in Final Investment Decision 
during 2014, with first LNG from Block R being targeted 
by management for 2018.

A further option which is being considered is to supply 
gas from Block R to the first LNG train at Punta Europa 
as recovery from the Alba Field declines and a final 
decision will depend on the results of ongoing 
commercial discussions. 

A third possibility as an alternative development 
using floating LNG (FLNG) technology is also under 
consideration. The dry nature of the gas, together with 
the benign metocean conditions in the Gulf of Guinea, 
makes this an ideal location for such a development. 
FLNG technology is sufficiently advanced to provide 
a viable alternative to a conventional onshore LNG 
scheme and thus will continue to be an option until 
the project Final Investment Decision (FID), planned  
for 2014.

Looking ahead
Ophir’s drilling successes through 2012 have  
increased the Group’s confidence in resource volumes 
and provided further encouragement to proceed with 
commercialising gas via LNG export.

Ophir will look to introduce partners into Block R in 2013 
and, post farm-in, is planning a follow-up exploration 
and drilling programme of up to six wells, commencing 
in late 2013 to further advance its valuable gas asset 
towards development. 

27

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
BUSINESS REVIEW 
REVIEW OF OPERATIONS CONTINUED

GABON

Mbeli
Ntsina
Manga
Gnondo

Gross area:

12,712km²

Water depth:

2,500m

Overview
Ophir has operated interests in four blocks,  
Manga (100%), Gnondo (100%), Mbeli (50%) and 
Ntsina (50%), with a gross area of 12,712km² in water 
depths of 100m to 2,500m.

•	 A 3D seismic survey, specifically designed to image  
pre-salt has been acquired and processed in the 
northern two blocks

•	 Two additional 3D surveys have been acquired in the 

southern two blocks

•	 Exploring post-salt Maastrichtian plays analogous to 
recent discoveries on the Brazilian conjugate margin

•	 Plan to drill a number of exploration wells in late 2013. 

Ophir has the largest offshore footprint in the North 
Gabon Basin. This has the potential to be a major new oil 
play for Ophir and the Group is looking to drill towards 
the end of 2013. 

Across its four blocks Ophir has identified three primary 
plays: the pre-salt play, the Ogooué Delta play and the 
deepwater, post-salt Maastrichtian play.

The pre-salt play
The pre-salt play exists in Ophir’s two northern blocks, 
Mbeli and Ntsina. It has recently come to prominence 
through a series of world-class discoveries on the 
conjugate margin in Brazil, and in 2012 in Angola. 
Across the conjugate margin from Gabon, Petrobras’ 
Carmopolis Field has an estimated 1.7bbbl in place. 
The pre-salt play exists onshore from Ophir’s two 
northern blocks, where more than a billion barrels 
has been discovered in the Rabi Kounga Field, as 
well as offshore in South Gabon.

Based on the relative immaturity of the play, Ophir 
elected to bring a joint venture partner with significant 
pre-salt experience and consequently concluded a 
farm-out to Petrobras for 50% equity in each of the 
Mbeli and Ntsina Blocks in 2011. Under the terms of 
the agreement, Petrobras funded the cost of a new 
2,200km² 3D seismic survey (the Stenella survey) 
specifically designed to image the pre-salt play system. 
The survey was acquired by PGS early in 2012 and 
detailed pre-stack depth migration (PSDM) processing 
of the data is now being completed. 

Preliminary products from the new 3D have provided 
significant encouragement – they have refined the initial 
mapping and have confirmed the presence of two 
pre-salt mega-closures. Each mega-closure has a 
number of sub-culminations with billion barrel potential. 
Interpretation of the final dataset early in 2013 will 
further improve Ophir’s understanding of risk and define 
drillable prospects with a view to drilling in late 2013.

Across Ophir’s two 100% owned blocks, Manga and 
Gnondo, the Group is focusing principally on the 
deepwater, post-salt Maastrichtian play.

The deepwater, post-salt Maastrichtian play
This is considered to be analogous to the successful 
Barra play, discovered in 2010/11 by Petrobras in the 
conjugate Sergipe Alagoas basin of Brazil.

The play has promise in Ophir’s southern blocks, 
particularly in the area to the west of the Loiret Dome 
where a series of stratigraphic onlap plays and leads have 
been identified. The Afo structure has the potential to be 
volumetrically significant. Ophir undertook a 3D seismic 
programme in Manga in early 2012 with the intention to 
mature these into drillable prospects. The play system 
also extends into the southern part of the Ntsina Block 
and the 3D survey has extended into this block.

Data from this survey is now available and, once this  
has been interpreted, Ophir will look to bring in a 
partner for the next stage, which will include potential 
drilling in late 2013.

Looking ahead
Ophir intends to drill up to three wells in 2013 across  
the Gabonese plays. The most likely targets based  
on current data and interpretation are Padouck Deep 
(pre-salt), in the Ntsina Block, with 1.15 BBbls mean 
recoverable; the Northern Cluster (pre-salt), in the  
Mbeli Block, with approximately 885mmbbl mean 
recoverable; and Affanga Deep in the Gnondo Block, 
with approximately 220mmbbl mean recoverable. 
Suitably qualified parties may be invited to farm-in  
to the Gnondo Marin and Manga Marin Blocks in 2013.

28

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM 
01

I

B
U
S
N
E
S
S
R
E
V
E
W

I

GHANA

CONGO

Gross area:

2,000km²

Water depth:

3,000m

Gross area:

1,044km²

Water depth:

1,600m

Overview 
Ophir has a 20% participating interest in the Offshore 
Accra Contract Area of Ghana with a gross area of 
2,000km² in water depths of 20m to 3,000m. 

Overview 
Ophir has a 48.46% operated interest in the Marine IX 
Block with a gross area of 1,044km² in water depths  
of 400m to 1,600m. 

•	 Received governmental approval to take a 20% 

•	 Continue to explore a pre-salt play

participating interest in December 2012

•	 The assessment will underpin a decision on possible 

•	 Obtained consent to operate in December 2012 

future drilling.

•	 Exploration drilling of the Starfish prospect is planned 

for mid 2013. 

An exciting oil play
The newest addition to Ophir’s portfolio is in Ghana –  
an exciting new oil play for the Group. The acreage is 
located in the West African Transform Margin play that 
includes, further to the west, the Jubilee, Tweneboa, 
Odum, Teak and Pecan discoveries. An inventory of oil 
prospects within pre- and post-rift Cretaceous has been 
identified in the block from the 2011 3D seismic dataset.

Ophir obtained consent to operate in December 2012 
and is looking to drill the Starfish prospect in mid 2013. 
Starfish-1 will target the stratigraphic onlap of a stacked 
Turonian-Albian sequence – the proven reservoir 
interval for the West African Transform Margin play.

Ophir has been the Operator of the block since 1 May 
2011 and has identified three play systems. Two of these 
systems (a Tertiary play and an Albian ‘raft’ play) have 
been fully explored and have limited potential. The Joint 
Venture gained a 12-month extension to the current PSC 
term in 2011 in order to carry out a full assessment of the 
third, pre-salt play and acquired a gradiometry survey  
in February 2012 to advance this. Results of this survey 
are currently being integrated with existing seismic  
data and in parallel the Joint Venture is discussing the 
commercial basis for a pre-salt exploration programme 
with the Government in order to make a final decision 
on possible future drilling. 

29

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
 
 
BUSINESS REVIEW 
REVIEW OF OPERATIONS CONTINUED

 OFFSHORE SENEGAL AND GUINEA BISSAU  
JOINT DEVELOPMENT ZONE (AGC)

 SAHARAWI ARAB  
DEMOCRACTIC REPUBLIC (SADR)

Daora

Haouza

Manbes

Mijek

Gross area:

9,838km²

Water depth:

3,500m

Gross area:

74,327km²

Water depth:

2,500m

Overview 
Ophir has a 44.2% operated interest1 in the Profond 
Block with a gross area of 9,838km² in water depths 
of 75m to 3,500m. 

Overview
Ophir has a 50% operated interest in four blocks, 
Daora, Haouza, Mahbes and Mijek, with a gross area 
of 74,327km2 in water depths of 200m to 2,500m.

•	 Continued to carry out technical assessments following 

the drilling of Kora-1 in 2011

•	 Ophir continues to monitor regional activity and 
opportunities to commence operations in SADR. 

•	 A decision will be made regarding future drilling targets 

during 2013. 

Ophir drilled Kora-1, the first well on the block, to a total 
depth of 4,447.5m subsea in July 2011. The primary 
(Albian) and secondary (Coniacian and Barremian) 
reservoir intervals were penetrated close to their 
anticipated depths, but the well encountered a 
predominantly claystone and thinly bedded limestone 
sequence, rather than the predicted sandstone reservoir 
facies. Kora-1 was subsequently plugged and 
abandoned. The well did, however, provide valuable 
information on the potential charging mechanisms in the 
block and encouragement for future exploration. 
Through 2012 Ophir therefore continued to integrate the 
well results with the seismic datasets to characterise the 
remaining potential of the Profond Block. This 
assessment will be completed during 2013 when a 
decision will be taken regarding the identification of 
further drilling targets for a possible future drilling 
programme. Suitably qualified parties may be invited to 
farm-in to the Profond Block in 2013. 

1  L’Entreprise AGC S.A. (“Entreprise”) has a 12% carried participating 
interest, with an option to increase such participating interest by a 
maximum of 5%. in return for the reimbursement of 5%. of the costs 
expended on petroleum operations prior to such date and is carried 
through the exploration and appraisal phases. Noble Energy and 
Rocksource assigned their respective participating interests to Ophir 
Profond on 31 December 2012. A letter of no objection to the 
assignments, dated 29 January 2013, has been received from the 
AGC and approval of the assignments is pending the issue of an order 
by the AGC. Following the issue of such order, Ophir’s participating 
interest will be 79.2%.

30

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM 
 
01

I

B
U
S
N
E
S
S
R
E
V
E
W

I

DEPOSITIONAL ENVIRONMENTS

1  INCISED SLOPE CHANNEL

2  INTRA SLOPE PONDING

3  CHANNEL LEVEE COMPLEX

4  CREVASSE SPLAY

5  UPPER FAN

6  DISTAL FAN

 WELL LOCATION

7  AMALGAMATED CHANNEL COMPLEXES

INTRASLOPE 
PLAY

BASIN FLOOR 
PLAY

1

2

7

3

4

SHELF  
EDGE

MID TO  
UPPER SLOPE

LOWER SLOPE 
(TOE OF SLOPE)

BASIN FLOOR

5

6

31

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
BUSINESS REVIEW

FINANCIAL REVIEW

CORPORATE AND FINANCIAL ACTIVITIES
Ophir acquired Dominion Petroleum Ltd (Dominion)  
in February 2012 and then successfully integrated the  
acquired assets in 2012. This added Block 7 in Tanzania 
and Blocks L9 and L15 in Kenya to Ophir’s East African 
offshore footprint, making Ophir the largest independent 
oil and gas exploration company in the play by net 
acreage position.

In April 20121, Ophir strengthened its balance sheet by 
offering 30.5 million shares for subscription which raised 
US$242 million.

Ophir divested Block V in the Democratic Republic of the 
Congo (DRC) receiving US$8.7 million in July. The Company 
is in the process of relinquishing and exiting the Area 4B 
Block in Uganda. Both these assets were acquired as a 
result of the Dominion acquisition.

RESULT FOR THE PERIOD
The Group recorded a post-tax loss of US$40.7 million for 
the year ended 31 December 2012 (31 December 2011: 
US$19.1 million). No dividends were paid or declared by 
the Group during the period.

The loss for the period includes exploration expenditure 
expensed of US$4.5 million (31 December 2011:  
US$15.7 million), administrative costs of US$36.4 million  
(31 December 2011: US$16.2 million), finance income of 
US$0.6 million (31 December 2011: expense of US$1.0 
million) interest income of US$1.0 million (31 December 
2011: US$0.8 million) and other expenses of US$1.7 million 
(31 December 2011: US$0.9 million). 

Exploration expenditure 
Exploration expenditure of US$4.5 million (31 December 
2011: US$15.7 million) resulted from our exploration and 
appraisal activities predominantly focused in Tanzania, 
Kenya, and Equatorial Guinea, and to a lesser extent in  
AGC, Somaliland, Gabon, Congo (Brazzaville), Madagascar 
and Ghana. It comprises pre-licence exploration costs  
of US$4.5 million (31 December 2011: US$2.3 million) 
charged directly to the Income Statement. Unsuccessful 
exploration expenditure was nil compared to the same 
period last year when US$13.4 million was written off in 
accordance with the Group’s accounting policy.

32

General & administration expenses
General & administrative expenses including personnel 
costs, share-based payments charges, administration 
costs, professional and corporate costs (audit, legal, 
other professional advisors’ costs and Directors’ fees) 
totalled US$36.4 million (31 December 2011: 
US$16.2 million). The result was impacted by increased 
share option incentive costs of US$7.7 million 
(31 December 2011: US$2.7 million); additional personnel 
and administration costs associated with expansion of 
the Group’s operations and increase in headcount to  
71 (2011: 42); and increased corporate related activity.

Finance income and expenses
Finance income for the period of US$0.6 million  
(31 December 2011: expense of US$1.0 million) was 
associated with foreign exchange gains and losses 
arising on the fluctuation of the Group’s functional 
currency, the US Dollar, against other currencies the 
Group holds.

Cash flow 
Overall, the Group cash outflow was US$167.6 million 
(31 December 2011: inflow of US$306.7 million). 

Operating cash flow
The Group’s net cash used in operating activities was 
US$29.9 million (31 December 2011: US$22.5 million). 

Investing activities
Cash flow used in investing was US$380.7 million 
(31 December 2011: US$43.9 million). Investment of 
US$359.4 million on exploration (31 December 2011: 
US$65.6 million) and acquisition of Dominion 
US$38.7 million was offset by a cash inflow of 
US$15.9 million for cash acquired with Dominion. 
The exploration expenditure incurred mainly related to:

•	 BG Joint Venture and drilling programme in  

Blocks 1, 3 and 4 in Tanzania

•	 Drilling programme in Block R in Equatorial Guinea 

•	 Seismic activity in Blocks L9 and L15 in Kenya 

•	 Seismic activity in Block 7 and East Pande in Tanzania

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM01

I

B
U
S
N
E
S
S
R
E
V
E
W

I

Funding of activities
Ophir currently conducts its exploration activities using 
existing funds from capital raised in the June 2011 
IPO and the March 2012 equity placing. Ophir plans to 
use a combination of effective portfolio management 
and/or equity to fund the next 12 months’ forecast 
expenditure. On 4 March 2013 the Company announced 
its intention to raise equity proceeds by way of a Placing 
and Rights Issue. Accordingly, the financial statements 
have been prepared on a going concern basis as the 
Directors are of the opinion that the Company will have 
sufficient funds to meet its obligations and committed 
capital expenditure requirements over the next  
12 months.

OUTLOOK
Ophir Energy has started 2013 well with the successful 
appraisal of our Mzia discovery, and our drilling and 
operational programmes proceed to schedule. During 
the next 12 months, we are planning 10+ wells targeting 
approximately 1.3bboe net risked resource.2 This is a high 
impact pan African drilling programme with both gas 
and liquid targets. Based on the prospectivity of our 
acreage, Ophir possesses the potential in 2013 to deliver 
value to shareholders on a scale commensurate with our 
exploration programmes of previous years.

1  Placing occurred on 28 March 2012; funds received in April 2012.
2  Ophir Management estimates as at February 2013.

Financing activities
The net cash inflow for financing activities was 
US$243.0 million (31 December 2011: US$373.1 million) 
which was as primarily a result of the funds raised  
from the share placement completed in April 20121. 
Gross funds received from issuing of shares were 
US$250.4 million with associated costs of US$7.4 million. 

At year end the Group’s cash and cash equivalents were 
US$227.7 million (31 December 2011: US$396.6 million).

Exploration and evaluation assets
As at 31 December 2012, exploration and evaluation 
assets totalled US$961.7 million (31 December 2011: 
US$327.1 million). The movement was due to 
expenditure incurred during the year of US$415.5 million 
(31 December 2011: US$70.4 million) and US$219.2 million 
net fair value adjustments resulting from the acquisition 
of Dominion in February and subsequent sale of the 
Group’s interest in Block V in DRC which took place  
in July.

The main areas of exploration expenditure were:

•	 Tanzania Blocks 1, 3 and 4 drilling programme and 
expenditure of US$159.0 million as Joint Venture 
partner with BG

•	 Tanzania Block 7 (US$16.1 million) and East Pande 

(US$23.6 million) of expenditure was incurred relating 
to seismic data acquisition and studies

•	 Kenya Block L9 and L15 seismic activity resulted in 

expenditure of US$48.9 million

•	 Drilling programme costs of US$144.0 million in 

Equatorial Guinea 

Current assets
The Group held cash and short term deposits of 
US$227.7 million (31 December 2011: US$396.6 million). 
Inventories of US$12.8 million (31 December 2011: 
US$6.2 million) comprise of drilling materials for  
future drilling campaigns held in Tanzania and  
Equatorial Guinea. 

Trade and other receivables were US$9.5 million  
(31 December 2011: US$9.2 million).

Liabilities
The Group continues to have no borrowings 
(31 December 2011: Nil).

Trade and other payable including accruals were 
US$119.4 million (31 December 2011: US$27.7 million). 
The notable increase in trade and other payables is 
mainly as a result of ongoing drilling programmes  
in Tanzania.

33

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
BUSINESS REVIEW

CORPORATE AND  
SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY

OPHIR AIMS TO LEAD THE WAY IN RESPONSIBLE EXPLORATION  
– MAKING A LASTING CONTRIBUTION TO THE COUNTRIES  
AND COMMUNITIES THAT HOST ITS OPERATIONS.

OPHIR’S CORE COMMITMENT
Ophir is committed to establishing and following  
the highest standards of Corporate and Social  
Responsibility (CSR) across the Group. CSR is a 
fundamental part of Ophir’s business and  
as with all core activities the Group follows the same 
principles of determination, innovation and excellence. 
Ophir aims for best practice wherever it operates – 
acting in an ethical, responsible, apolitical, independent 
and transparent way at all times.

Ophir’s commitment to CSR not only plays an important 
part in managing and mitigating risks but moreover 
reflects its belief that responsibly exploring for oil and 
gas to the highest international standards is the right 
thing to do.

Ophir encourages all its employees and contractors  
to work to the highest CSR standards. 

The Group focuses CSR activities on four key areas:

the site to its original condition as part of its commitment 
to close down the drill site and exit from Uganda in a 
responsible and ethical way.

In all cases Ophir leads with high standards and best 
practices. When the Group is shooting seismic or drilling 
offshore, it communicates and follows up fully with all 
local villages to ensure full project close out. This forms 
part of Ophir’s strategy to build and maintain good 
relations with all the coastal communities.

In line with the Group-wide HSE policy, before initiating 
any exploration project Ophir conducts comprehensive 
and integrated Environmental Impact Assessments 
(EIAs). Ophir repeats these assessments at each stage 
of the project using recognised consultants and 
methods. As part of this process Ophir consults with 
local authorities, NGOs and communities to ensure the 
Group complies with both industry best practices and 
any local regulations and guidelines. 

•	 Environment initiatives

•	 Healthcare initiatives

•	 People initiatives

•	 Community development initiatives

This year Ophir has expanded its reporting to include  
all services companies and contractors employed on  
our projects. 

ENVIRONMENT
Ophir is committed to meeting all its environmental 
obligations and to limiting its environmental impact 
wherever it operates.

Environment highlights
Ophir applies the same high international standards and 
best practices for the environment wherever it operates, 
taking into account each local situation. 

In Uganda, where Ophir acquired assets as part of its 
purchase of Dominion Petroleum Ltd (Dominion), the 
Group worked closely with the Government on the 
clean-up of a previous drilling site to international best 
practice standards. Ophir is in the process of returning 

34

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM01

I

B
U
S
N
E
S
S
R
E
V
E
W

I

The Group focuses CSR activities on four key areas:
•	 Environment initiatives
•	 Healthcare initiatives
•	 People initiatives
•	 Community development initiatives

Managing waste locally
In Equatorial Guinea, Ophir was the first oil and gas 
operating company to use a local incinerator to handle 
waste from its offshore and onshore operations. Ophir 
approached the local facility, ensured it was properly 
tested and licensed and that it met Group HSE standards 
and began using it. This eliminated the financial costs 
and environmental impact of transporting the waste  
to another more distant site for processing while also 
supporting the locally owned and operated business.

HEALTH AND SAFETY 
It is paramount that Ophir puts health and safety first 
and carries out all its operations in accordance with  
local and international health and safety best practices.

Ophir expects all its employees and contractors to work 
to the highest HSE standards. The Group also expects 
subcontractors and suppliers to provide a safe and 
healthy working environment for their employees and to 
provide appropriate training and protective equipment. 
Regular checks are carried out to ensure HSE compliance.

These standards are regularly reviewed by Ophir’s HSE 
Committee, which takes responsibility for monitoring 
Group-level health, safety, security and environmental 
(HSSE) risk assessments. In addition, the Committee 
reviews reports on serious accidents and fatalities to 
ensure that management is responding appropriately. 
The Committee also ensures the Company is fully 
compliant by commissioning periodic independent 
audits on HSE matters. 

35

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
BUSINESS REVIEW 
CORPORATE AND SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY CONTINUED

Reorganising Group-wide HSE
In 2012, with the help of an expert external consultant, 
Ophir reorganised and harmonised to a high standard 
the way it manages HSE across the business. As a result 
it has further upgraded procedures and policies and 
has applied these consistently across the Group. 
A comprehensive suite of new documentation sets 
out for everyone, both employees and contractors, 
how Ophir approaches HSE and spells out clearly the 
Group HSE expectations.

The new approach covers every aspect of Ophir’s  
HSE functions, from drilling risk assessments to crisis 
management, and applies to everyone. Training is a key 
aspect and Ophir has been educating everyone on their 
responsibilities in line with its commitment to making 
high HSE standards part of the everyday Group-wide 
Ophir culture. 

Ophir applied the new approach to its drilling 
programme in Equatorial Guinea in the summer of 2012, 
where it drilled three wells in Block R – Tonel, Fortuna 
East and Fortuna West. The wells were all drilled 
successfully with no major HSE incidents recorded. 
The drilling programme was followed up with a major 
review in November where Ophir refined the entire 
approach to HSE ahead of rolling it out across the Group 
while taking into account local differences.

Ophir’s HSE team is based in Dar es Salaam and 
in London.

Health and safety highlights
In 2012 Ophir had no lost time incidents (LTIs) at any  
of its operations. 

Ophir’s operated activities included drilling three wells 
in Equatorial Guinea, three seismic programmes in 
Gabon, a further two seismic programmes in Kenya 
and one in Tanzania.

Ophir continued to provide maritime security in 
Tanzania and Kenya in response to offshore security 
risks, notably piracy. Working closely with the naval 
forces of each country, Ophir meticulously plans  
and executes full offshore security plans to protect 
personnel and assets. There were no security incidents 
through the year. 

Ophir provides all staff and contractors who are  
working in high disease risk areas appropriate 
education, prevention kits for testing and medicine. 

The Group’s offices in Gabon and Equatorial  
Guinea have also implemented mosquito  
eradication programmes. 

The Group provides internationally accredited driving 
and first aid courses to all local employees as part  
of a comprehensive training programme tailored for 
the staff. Road Traffic Accidents (RTAs) are widely 
acknowledged worldwide as a major risk that can be 
effectively mitigated using simple measures such as 
driver training.

PEOPLE
Ophir relies on and values the skills and expertise of its 
people. They are at the heart of the Group’s success and 
Ophir recognises the importance of looking after them 
and developing their potential. 

People highlights
Across its operations Ophir employs local people 
wherever possible and looks to train and develop them 
so they can realise their potential and contribute as 
much as possible. This includes structured development 
programmes for key staff and educational sponsorships.

Through annual reviews Ophir looks at how all its people 
can develop in their roles to provide value to Ophir and 
to increase their skills and performance. The objective 
is to help individuals advance in their interests and the 
interests of Ophir through a combination of on the job 
experience, external training and internal development.

Ophir places great emphasis on the safety and well-
being of everyone who works for the Group. As in other 
key areas of its business Ophir encourages continuous 
improvement. To this end in 2012, as part of its Group-
wide reorganisation of HSE, Ophir further developed its 
duty of care services for employees and contractors. 
This includes procedures and services for medical 
evacuation, safety and security and travel tracking.

In November 2012, Ophir’s Board visited several 
of the Group’s CSR initiatives and reviewed certain 
HSE procedures in Tanzania.

36

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM01

I

B
U
S
N
E
S
S
R
E
V
E
W

I

COMMUNITY DEVELOPMENT
Ophir is proud to contribute to the development of  
the local communities where it operates and to have a 
sustainable positive impact. To this end, Ophir takes a 
highly collaborative approach, working closely with all 
stakeholders to identify and carry out activities that 
benefit communities sustainably and for the long term.

Community development highlights 
In 2012 Ophir established a consistent Group-wide 
approach to community development. It is based on  
a bottom-up needs analysis carried out with the local 
community to identify the best fit for laying the 
foundation of Ophir’s contribution in order to build 
progressively from a solid base and make a valuable 
difference. Ophir focuses on three core areas for this 
foundation: medical, education and social. 

In Tanzania for example, Ophir has built rooms in a local 
primary school and donated desks, text books and 
computers. In January 2012 Ophir held an art competition 
in Mtwara, Tanzania for primary school students to learn 
about the oil and gas industry and its benefits to Mtwara 
and the community. Students were given the chance to 
express their knowledge and thoughts of the industry 
through art.

Ophir has been active in Tanzania for a number of years. 
The Group has invested in developing the Mtwara port 
as an international oil and gas supply base, a project 
which is bringing significant employment to the 
surrounding region. The project was backed up by a 
comprehensive Environmental Impact Assessment.

Other schemes Ophir has supported in the Mtwara port 
town include the Mtwara local clinic for women which is run 
by Benedictine nuns. The clinic provides support, education 
and facilities for local women and new-born babies.

In Equatorial Guinea, Ophir contributes to the ITNHGE 
Programme, a collaborative educational initiative run  
for adult students in Equatorial Guinea.

Ophir also sponsored the construction of a nursery 
school in the village of Ebein Yenkeng in the Niefang 
Region, Central South Equatorial Guinea. Stage 1 has 
been completed; stage 2 is progressing.

The Group has also acquired and installed electricity 
generators into hospitals in Evinayong, Kogo Mbini  
and Acurenam.

Zero lost time incidents

0

CASE STUDY  
Community Development 

Funding health care in a remote area
In 2012 construction of an accommodation site for 
the doctors and nurses working at the Tchisseka 
Health Care Centre was completed. Located in the 
remote village of Tchisseka, Brazzaville, Congo and 
funded by Ophir Congo (Marine IX) Limited and joint 
venture partners Kufpec Congo (Marine IX) Limited, 
the Centre provides much needed health care for the 
local community, and the accommodation provides  
a much needed place to stay for the people  
working there.

CASE STUDY 
People 

Improving the skills of local people
Ophir tailors the training of its people and contractors 
to their particular needs and the local needs of the 
business. In Equatorial Guinea and Gabon Ophir  
ran a comprehensive training programme for staff 
including English language courses and IT and  
word processing classes. 

37

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
BUSINESS REVIEW 

 PRINCIPAL RISKS  
AND UNCERTAINTIES

OPHIR RECOGNISES THAT AS AN UPSTREAM OIL AND GAS BUSINESS IT IS  
POTENTIALLY EXPOSED TO MANY DIFFERENT RISKS. EFFECTIVE RISK MANAGEMENT  
IS AN INTEGRAL PART OF THE GROUP’S ACTIVITIES. IT INVOLVES IMPLEMENTING 
ACTION PLANS AROUND AND WITHIN THE GROUP’S ACTIVITIES IN ORDER TO  
PROTECT BUSINESS INTERESTS FROM RISKS.

Ophir’s executive directors, Senior Management Team 
and Country Managers are responsible for identifying, 
evaluating and managing risks.

Risk identification and management
Risk management is embedded within Ophir’s 
organisation structure, operations and management. 
The executive directors continually monitor the Group’s 
risk matrix and register and report updates to the Audit 
Committee and Board of Directors on a six monthly 
basis, or more frequently if required.

The key elements of Ophir’s Group risk management 
processes are:

•	 Risk assessment

•	 Risk analysis and evaluation

•	 Risk mitigation

•	 Risk monitoring and reviewing

•	 Communication and consultation

The principal risks that have been identified within  
the Group are summarised as follows:

Type

Strategic

Risk

Mitigants

Political risk

•	 The Group maintains a balanced asset portfolio across different 
jurisdictions in a region where the Group is most accustomed  
to operating

•	 The Group strives continually to maintain positive relationships in  

all host countries that it operates. Ophir aims to work to the highest 
industry standards with all regulators and compliance with the 
Company’s licence and PSC obligations is closely monitored

Inadequate 
resource and 
reliance on 
key personnel

Investment 
decisions

•	 Ophir relies on a small team of experienced oil and gas professionals 
for its operational success. In order to retain, motivate and recruit 
suitably qualified employees it ensures its remuneration packages are 
competitive. It has established a long term incentive programme for 
executives and a deferred share plan for staff

•	 The Group and its advisors are experienced within the industry in 

which it operates and complete a proper review against the Group’s 
strategy and investment criteria. Full due diligence is undertaken on 
all potential new entries. The current portfolio is closely monitored 

Operational

Drilling 
operations risk

•	 Maintenance of clearly defined operational procedures whereby 

compliance is always expected

HSE incident 
risk

•	 The contracting & procurement process ensures suitably qualified 

contractors are employed

•	 Regular training in the processes and continual monitoring of 

adherence are undertaken

•	 Maintenance of a comprehensive system of HSE procedures that 
should always be followed and the undertaking of pre-project risk 
assessments. The systems are overseen by management and the HSE 
Committee which regularly meets to review and monitor compliance 
•	 Comprehensive Environmental Impact Assessments are performed. 
Oil spill and emergency response plans are in place. Provision of 
equipment and regular training in the procedures occurs with 
specialist service providers 

38

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM01

I

B
U
S
N
E
S
S
R
E
V
E
W

I

Type

Risk

Mitigants

Discovery  
risk and  
success rate

IT risk

Availability 
of rigs and 
services

•	 The Group has a technically and regionally experienced management 
and a geoscience team who have a proven track record of success. 
To reduce risk, substantial technical analysis is undertaken to 
evaluate and manage opportunities 

•	 All exploration and appraisal programmes are consistently reviewed 
and monitored before being recommended to the Board for approval

•	 Systems are in place to manage unscheduled power loss, virus 

outbreaks and network disruptions and thereby minimise downtime 
to operations and corporate offices

•	 Regular market review of services and rig availability occurs. 

Engagement of experienced advisors to ensure a rapid response 
to opportunities and an ability to close binding agreements quickly
•	 A dedicated drilling project manager and C&P manager ensure a clear 

contracting strategy and project plan are produced early in the 
procurement planning stage 

Financial 

Inability to fund 
exploration work 
programmes

•	 Regular review of cash flow, working capital and funding options and 
a prudent approach to budgeting and planning to ensure sufficient 
capital to meet commitments

Counterparty 
credit risk

Cost and capital 
spending

Interest rate 
and foreign 
exchange risk

External 

Sovereign and 
country risk

Legal, 
regulatory or 
litigation risk

•	 Close monitoring of all trade debtors who are subject to internal  

credit review

•	 A formalised annual budget process and ongoing monthly reviews  
of actual versus budget analysis. Delegation of authority, approval 
processes and contracts & procurement procedures. Board approval 
of Annual Work Programme

•	 Cash balances are primarily held in US Dollars to provide a natural 
hedge to reflect majority of the Group’s business is managed and 
conducted using US Dollars. Small balances are retained in other 
currencies for operating and administrative needs 

•	 Cash balances are held in current or short term deposits
•	 Further details on principal financial risks are addressed in Note 19  

in the Group’s consolidated financial statements 

•	 Regular monitoring for changes and reviewing of all jurisdictions in 
which it operates. The Group’s management are experienced within 
the industry and maintain close relations and continually focus on 
working with each jurisdiction’s Governments

•	 Activities are subject to various different jurisdictional laws, customs, 
fiscal and administrative regulations. The Group employs suitably 
experienced and qualified staff and when required external advisors 
to ensure full compliance

•	 Key policies and procedures consider the requirements of the 

UK Bribery Act 

•	 Legal risk assessment and due diligence (where appropriate) 

is undertaken for all counterparties the Group deals with

•	 Maintenance and monitoring of a Business Code of Conduct and 
Anti-corruption policies. Ongoing training take places with all 
employees on policies implemented

Investor and 
stakeholder 
sentiment

•	 The Group fosters strong relations with the local communities 
and host country governments in jurisdictions that it operates. 
It proactively interacts with all relevant stakeholders 

•	 Maintaining regular dialogue and provision of information to all 
key shareholders. Internal investor relations and advisers ensure 
all material information is released to the market on a timely basis 
and in accordance with applicable regulations

39

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
GOVERNANCE

OPHIR’S ONGOING 
COMMITMENT TO  
HIGH STANDARDS OF  
CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

42  Board of Directors
44  Directors’ Report
48  Corporate Governance Report
54  Report of the Audit Committee
57  Report of the HSE Committee
58   Report of the Nomination Committee
60  Remuneration Report
73   Statement of Directors’ Responsibilities

40

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM

02

G
O
V
E
R
N
A
N
C
E

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

41

GOVERNANCE 

BOARD OF DIRECTORS

7

8

1

2

3

4

5

6

42

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM

02

G
O
V
E
R
N
A
N
C
E

1.  NICHOLAS SMITH
Chairman of the Board
Nicholas Smith was appointed as a non-executive 
director in October 2007 and as Chairman in September 
2009. He is a member of the Remuneration Committee 
and Chairman of the Nomination Committee.

6.  JOHN LANDER
Independent non-executive director 
John Lander was appointed as a non-executive 
director in November 2008. He is Chairman of the 
Remuneration Committee and a member of the 
Audit and HSE Committees.

Nicholas Smith trained as a chartered accountant before 
joining the Jardine Fleming Group, becoming Chief 
Financial Officer from 1993-1997. He is a non-executive 
director of Schroder Asia Pacific Fund plc, Asian Citrus 
Holdings Ltd and Aberdeen New Thai Investment Trust plc.

2.  NICK COOPER 
Chief Executive Officer 
Nick Cooper was appointed as a director and Chief 
Executive Officer in June 2011. 

Prior to joining Ophir, Nick Cooper was Chief Financial 
Officer and co-founder of Salamander Energy plc. 
He began his career as a geophysicist with BG and 
Amoco before joining Booz-Allen & Hamilton. From 
1999-2005 he was a member of the oil and gas  
team at Goldman Sachs. Nick has a BSc and PhD in 
Geophysical Sciences and an MBA from INSEAD.

3.  JONATHAN TAYLOR 
Executive director and founder 
Jonathan Taylor was a founding director of Ophir  
in 2004 and is a member of the HSE Committee.

Jonathan Taylor was Exploration Director of Fusion 
Oil & Gas plc from November 1998 until March 2004. 
Before Fusion he held a range of technical and asset 
management roles in Africa, Europe, the Far East and 
the Middle East for Amerada Hess Ltd, Clyde Petroleum 
plc and Gulf Canada Resources Ltd.

4.  DENNIS MCSHANE
Executive director of Corporate Strategy 
Dennis McShane was appointed as a non-executive 
director in October 2007 and as senior independent 
director in September 2009. On 18 February 2013, 
Dennis was appointed as Director of Corporate  
Strategy and a member of the executive management.

Dennis McShane is a founding principal of Midas 
Resource Partners. From 2004 to 2008 he was 
executive director of strategy for the Ferrexpo group 
of companies. Prior to this he was an investment banker 
with JPMorgan Chase emerging markets and mining 
and metals practices in New York, London and Sydney.

 5.  RONALD BLAKELY 
Senior independent non-executive director 
Ronald Blakely was appointed as a non-executive 
director in July 2011 and as senior independent 
director on 18 February 2013. He is Chairman of the 
Audit Committee and a member of the Remuneration 
and Nomination Committees.

Ronald Blakely spent over 38 years working for Royal 
Dutch Shell companies. On his retirement in October 
2008 he held the role of Executive Vice President 
Global Downstream Finance, while previous roles 
included CFO of Shell Oil Products in the USA and 
CFO of Shell Canada.

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

John Lander has over 40 years’ experience in the 
international oil and gas industry. He began as a 
geophysicist with Shell prior to holding executive 
positions at RTZ Oil and Gas Limited, Pict Petroleum plc, 
Premier Oil plc, British-Borneo Petroleum Syndicate plc 
and Tullow Oil plc. He is a non-executive director of 
Neon Energy Limited.

7.  LYNDON POWELL 
Independent non-executive director 
Lyndon Powell was appointed as a non-executive 
director in November 2008. He is Chairman of the HSE 
Committee and a member of the Remuneration and 
Nomination Committees.

Lyndon Powell spent the majority of his career in the 
armed services, gaining a wide spectrum of experience 
in operational and strategic security management. 
This included providing protection to the Foreign & 
Commonwealth Office and commanding four major 
units. He is director and owner of Barbican Global Ltd, 
specialising in providing independent security advice  
to the corporate sector. 

8.  WILLIAM (BILL) SCHRADER 
Independent non-executive director 
Bill Schrader was appointed as a non-executive director 
on 18 February 2013.

Bill Schrader has over 25 years’ experience working 
at BP, including as Chief Executive Officer of several 
country operations, as President of the Azerbaijan 
International Operating Company and as chief operating 
officer of TNK-BP. Throughout his career Bill Schrader 
has been commended for his strong leadership qualities, 
strategic vision and capability in managing complex 
operating and government relationships.

Directors who resigned and retired during the year

ALAN STEIN
Deputy Chairman and founder 
Retired 19 June 2012

RAJAN TANDON
Non-executive director, shareholder representative 
Resigned 19 June 2012

JAROSLAW PACZEK
Alternate to Rajan Tandon, shareholder representative 
Resigned 19 June 2012

PATRICK SPINK
Independent non-executive director 
Resigned 6 August 2012

43

GOVERNANCE 
DIRECTORS’ REPORT

RESULTS FOR THE YEAR ENDED 31 DECEMBER 2012
The Company’s results for the financial year are  
shown in the consolidated financial statements on 
pages 78 to 81.

PRINCIPAL ACTIVITIES AND BUSINESS REVIEW 
Ophir is a FTSE 250 independent oil and gas exploration 
business with a focus on Africa. Ophir Energy plc,  
the parent company of the Group, is incorporated in 
England and Wales with headquarters in London and 
operational offices in Perth (Australia), Dar es Salaam 
and Mtwara (Tanzania), Malabo (Equatorial Guinea), 
Port Gentil (Gabon), Brazzaville (Congo), Nairobi 
(Kenya) and Accra (Ghana).

Since its foundation in 2004, the Company has acquired 
an extensive portfolio of oil and gas interests and its 
current portfolio comprises 20 licences in 10 countries 
in Africa. The majority of these interests lie offshore in 
water depths greater than 250m and are thus classified 
as “deepwater”. Through its drilling campaigns to date, 
the Company has made a total of 11 gas discoveries: 
six in Tanzania and five in Equatorial Guinea.

Through this Annual Report, including the Chairman’s 
and Chief Executive Officer’s joint review and the 
business review sections (pages 6 to 39) and the 
corporate governance and remuneration reports which 
follow on pages 48 to 72, the Board seeks to present 
a balanced and clear assessment of the Company’s 
activities, position and prospects. Each of these sections 
is incorporated by reference into this Directors’ Report. 

DIVIDEND POLICY
The Directors have not recommended a final dividend 
for the year ended 31 December 2012 and did not 
declare any interim dividends during the year. The 
Directors do not anticipate that the Company will pay 
dividends in the near future. The Directors envisage  
that, as the Company advances the development of its 
operations, a dividend policy will be determined based 
on, and dependent on, the results of the Company’s 
operations, financial condition, cash requirements, 
prospects, profits available for distribution and other 
factors deemed to be relevant at the time. 

SHARE CAPITAL
The called-up share capital of the Company, together 
with details of shares allotted during the year, is shown 
in note 13 to the Company financial statements. 
The Company does not hold any shares in treasury.

At the 2012 AGM, the Company was authorised by 
shareholders to repurchase 39.75 million of its own 
ordinary shares, representing just under 10% of its 
issued share capital as at the date of the AGM. 
No buyback programme has been undertaken to  
date. While the Board does not currently intend to 
exercise the authority, it will seek a further renewal at the 
2013 AGM and will keep the use of the authority under 
review, taking into account other investment 
opportunities. 

SUBSTANTIAL SHAREHOLDERS
As at 31 December 2012 and 4 March 2013 being the 
date of this report, the Company was notified of the 
following substantial holdings of voting rights in the 
issued share capital of the Company in accordance  
with the Disclosure and Transparency Rules:

No. shares held  
at 31.12.12

% holding  
at 31.12.12

No. shares held  
on 04.03.13

% holding at  
04.03.13

13.02%

10.17%

56,105,773

40,433,833

14.02%

10.17%

9.16%

below threshold 

below threshold

9.09%

18,081,895

12,163,223

4.51%

3.04%

Name

Capital Group Companies Inc.

Kulczyk Group

Och-Ziff Group

Mittal Investments S.à.r.l.

52,074,532

40,433,833

36,399,266

36,163,790

RS Global Natural Resources Fund

below threshold

below threshold

44

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM02

G
O
V
E
R
N
A
N
C
E

SHAREHOLDERS’ RIGHTS
The following section summarises the rights and 
obligations in the Company’s articles of association (the 
articles) relating to the ordinary shares of the Company. 
The articles can be found on the Company’s website. 

Dividends: The Company may, by ordinary resolution, 
declare final dividends to be paid to its shareholders. 
However, no dividend shall be declared unless it has 
been recommended by the Directors and does not 
exceed the amount recommended by the Directors. 

Voting: At a general meeting, subject to any special 
rights or restrictions attached to any class of shares: 
(a) on a show of hands, every member present in person 
and every duly appointed proxy present shall have one 
vote; (b) on a show of hands, a proxy has one vote for 
and one vote against the resolution if the proxy has 
been duly appointed by more than one member entitled 
to vote on the resolution and the proxy has been so 
instructed; and (c) on a poll, every member present in 
person or by proxy has one vote for every share held by 
him. Unless the Directors resolve otherwise, no member 
shall be entitled to vote either personally or by proxy 
or to exercise any other right in relation to general 
meetings if any call or other sum due from him to the 
Company in respect of that share remains unpaid.

Transfer of shares: Transfers of certificated shares must 
be effected in writing, and signed by or on behalf of the 
transferor and, except in the case of fully paid shares, 
by or on behalf of the transferee. The transferor shall 
remain the holder of the shares concerned until the 
name of the transferee is entered in the register of 
members in respect of those shares. The Directors may 
decline to register any transfer of a certificated share, 
unless (a) the instrument of transfer is in respect of  
only one class of share, (b) the instrument of transfer is 
lodged at the transfer office, duly stamped if required, 
accompanied by the relevant share certificate(s) or 
other evidence reasonably required by the Directors to 
show the transferor’s right to make the transfer or, if the 
instrument of transfer is executed by some other person 
on the transferor’s behalf, the authority of that person to 
do so, and (c) the certificated share is fully paid up. The 
Directors may refuse to register an allotment or transfer 
of shares in favour of more than four persons jointly.

Directors’ powers: The Directors shall manage the 
business and affairs of the Company and may exercise 
all powers of the Company other than those that are 
required by the Companies Act 2006 (the 2006 Act)  
or by the articles to be exercised by the Company at  
the general meeting. The Directors may delegate any of 
their powers or discretions, including those involving the 
payment of remuneration or the conferring of any other 
benefit to the Directors, to such person or committee 
and in such manner as they think fit. Any such person or 
committee shall, unless the Directors otherwise resolve, 
have the power to sub-delegate any of the powers or 
discretions delegated to them.

If the Directors believe that the profits of the Company 
justify such payment, they may pay dividends on any 
class of share where the dividend is payable on fixed 
dates. They may also pay interim dividends on shares  
of any class in amounts and on dates and periods as 
they think fit. Unless the share rights otherwise provide, 
all dividends shall be declared and paid according to the 
amounts paid up on the shares on which the dividend 
is paid, and apportioned and paid pro rata according  
to the amounts paid on the shares during any portion or 
portions of the period in respect of which the dividend 
is paid. Any unclaimed dividends may be invested or 
otherwise applied for the benefit of the Company until 
they are claimed. Any dividend unclaimed for 12 years 
from the date on which it was declared or became due 
for payment shall be forfeited and shall revert to the 
Company. The Directors may, if authorised by ordinary 
resolution, offer to ordinary shareholders the right to 
elect to receive, in lieu of a dividend, an allotment of 
new ordinary shares credited as fully paid.

Borrowing powers: The Board may exercise all the 
powers of the Company to borrow money, to guarantee, 
to indemnify, to mortgage or charge its undertaking, 
property, assets (present and future) and uncalled capital, 
and to issue debentures and other securities whether 
outright or as collateral security for any debt, liability  
or obligation of the Company or of any third party.

DIRECTORS
Biographical details for the Directors of the Company  
at the date of this report are set out on pages 42 to 43.

Details of directors’ service contracts or letters of 
appointment, their interests in the ordinary shares of the 
Company and in any of the Group’s long term incentive 
and other share schemes are set out in the Directors’ 
Remuneration Report which can be found on  
pages 60 to 72.

EMPLOYEES
The Company is committed to actively communicating 
with employees in many ways, including regular 
briefings on financial performance and training on 
health and safety matters.

The Group continues to have a diverse workforce 
comprising local employees, contractors and expatriates 
at most sites. The Group is an equal opportunities 
employer and where existing employees become 
disabled, it is the Company’s policy to provide 
continuing employment under similar terms and 
conditions, wherever practicable, and to provide training 
and career development.

As at 31 December 2012, the Group employed 71 people 
(2011: 42 people). 

45

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012GOVERNANCE 
DIRECTORS’ REPORT CONTINUED

CHARITABLE AND POLITICAL DONATIONS
The Group made donations of US$10,859 to charitable 
causes during 2012 (2011: Nil). These donations focused 
on African causes. As part of its commitments to the 
various countries where Ophir operates, it participates 
in social and community-related as well as economic 
programmes. Further information on these activities is 
set out in the Corporate Responsibility Report on pages 
34 to 37.

The Company does not make political donations  
and has no intention of making donations to what  
are generally regarded as political parties. As a 
precautionary measure, and in the light of the wide 
definitions of European Union political organisations for 
the purposes of the 2006 Act, a resolution permitting 
the Company to make political donations and incur 
political expenditure will be proposed at the 2013 AGM. 
A similar resolution was proposed and passed at the 
AGM in 2012.

CORPORATE RESPONSIBILITY, BUSINESS CONDUCT  
AND ETHICS
The Company is committed to sound business conduct 
in its relationships with stakeholders (shareholders, 
employees, customers, business partners and suppliers), 
governments and regulators, communities and the 
environment. The Group seeks to conduct its operations 
with honesty, integrity and openness, and with respect 
for the human rights and interests of our employees 
and, as such, ensures that its anti-bribery policy is fully 
understood and implemented by all employees and 
other key stakeholders.

The Board is also fully committed to ensuring that high 
standards of health, safety and environmental practices 
are implemented and maintained by the Group. 

Further details are set out in the Corporate 
Responsibility Report on pages 34 to 37.

SUPPLIER PAYMENT POLICY
The Company’s policy, and that of the Group, is to settle 
all debts on a timely basis and within terms of payment 
agreed with each supplier on the approval of the 
relevant contract. At 31 December 2012, the Group  
had an average of 34 days’ purchases outstanding in 
creditors (2011: 29 days).

CHANGE OF CONTROL
The Group has entered into a number of commercial 
contracts which might take effect, alter or terminate  
on a change of control of the Company. However, none 
of these is considered to be significant in terms of their 
likely impact on the business of the Group as a whole. 

Details of change of control clauses contained in the 
contracts of employment of the executive directors  
are set out on page 66 of the Directors’ Remuneration 
Report. Certain members of the Group’s senior 
management team have agreements providing  
for compensation for loss of office or employment  
that occurs because of a change of control. 

All the Company’s share incentive plans contain 
provisions relating to a change of control and full  
details of these plans are provided in the Directors’ 
Remuneration Report on pages 64 to 65. Generally, 
outstanding awards under the Foundation Incentive 
Plan, the 2006 Plan and the Deferred Share Plan will 
vest in full and become exercisable on or before a 
change of control. The Remuneration Committee may 
allow outstanding awards under the Long Term 
Incentive Plan (LTIP) to vest to the extent that any 
performance condition is satisfied at the date of that 
event and, unless the Remuneration Committee decides 
otherwise, such level of vesting to be reduced to take 
account of the fact that the award is vesting early.  
LTIP awards may instead be exchanged for equivalent 
awards over shares in the acquiring company.

DIRECTORS’ STATEMENT AS TO DISCLOSURE  
OF INFORMATION TO AUDITORS
The Directors who were members of the Board at the 
time of approving the Directors’ Report are listed on 
page 43. Having made enquiries of fellow directors  
tand of the Company‘s auditors, each of these directors 
confirms that: 

•	 To the best of each director’s knowledge and belief, 
there is no information (that is information that is 
needed by the Group’s auditors in connection with 
preparing their report) of which the Group’s auditors 
are unaware.

•	 Each director has taken all the steps a Director might 

reasonably be expected to have to be aware of relevant 
audit information and to establish that the Company’s 
auditors are aware of that information.

AUDITOR
Details of the Company’s policy on external auditor 
rotation are set out on page 55 of the Corporate 
Governance Report. Notwithstanding that the Company 
will undertake a review of its external audit services 
during 2013, the current auditor, Ernst & Young LLP, 
has indicated its willingness to continue in office and 
resolutions to re-appoint Ernst & Young LLP as the 
Company’s auditor and to authorise the Directors to 
set the auditor’s remuneration will be proposed at 
the 2013 AGM.

46

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COMGOING CONCERN
The Group’s business activities, together with the 
factors likely to affect its future development, 
performance and position are set out in the business 
review on pages 6 to 39. The financial position of the 
Group, consisting of cash resources of US$227.7 million, 
its cash flows, liquidity position and borrowing facilities 
are described in the Financial review on pages 32 to 33. 
In addition, note 19 to the financial statements include 
the Group’s objectives, policies and processes for 
managing its capital; its financial risk management 
objectives; details of its financial instruments and 
hedging activities; and its exposures to credit risk  
and liquidity risk.

In making their going concern assessment, the Directors 
have considered Group budgets and cash flow forecasts 
for a period of at least the next 12 months. Ophir plans 
to use a combination of effective portfolio management 
and/or equity to fund the next 12 months’ forecast 
expenditure. On 4 March 2013 the Company announced 
its intention to raise equity proceeds by way of a Placing 
and Rights Issue. As a consequence, the Directors 
believe that the Group is now well placed to meet its 
exploration and appraisal expenditure commitments  
for at least the next 12 months.

As a result of this review the Directors have a reasonable 
expectation that the Group has adequate resources to 
continue in operational existence for the foreseeable 
future. Thus they continue to adopt the going  
concern basis of accounting in preparing the annual 
financial statements. 

POST BALANCE SHEET EVENTS
A summary of the key post balance sheet events is  
set out in note 28 to the Group financial statements.

By order of the Board

LISA MITCHELL
Chief Financial Officer and Company Secretary

4 March 2013

Registered office: 
50 New Bond Street, London W1S 1BJ 
Company registered in England and Wales No. 5047425

02

G
O
V
E
R
N
A
N
C
E

47

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
 
GOVERNANCE 
CORPORATE GOVERNANCE REPORT

CHAIRMAN’S OVERVIEW
Dear Shareholder

The Board regards the implementation of high 
standards of corporate governance throughout the 
Group as one of its fundamental responsibilities.  
It is imperative that the policies and practices adopted 
by the Board are fully integrated into the Company’s 
business and strategy. In this way, corporate governance 
can benefit all stakeholders rather than being seen as  
a regulatory necessity with no discernible link to the 
day-to-day business of the Group.

2012 was the Company’s first full year as a listed entity 
following its admission to the premium segment of the 
UK Listing Authority’s Official List and to trading on the 
main market of the London Stock Exchange in July 2011. 
As a premium listed entity, the Company is required to 
comply with the principles and provisions of the UK 
Corporate Governance Code (the Code) or to explain  
to shareholders the reason for any non-compliance.  
The Code sets out main and supporting principles  
and provisions in five areas: Leadership, Effectiveness, 
Accountability, Remuneration and Relations with 
Shareholders. It is available on the website of the 
Financial Reporting Council — www.frc.org.uk.

Compliance with the Code
The Board is pleased to confirm that, for the year ended 
31 December 2012, the Company fully complied with the 
provisions of the UK Corporate Governance Code. In  
the following pages, made up of the Directors’ Report  
on pages 44 to 47, the Corporate Governance Report  
on pages 48 to 53, and the Directors’ Remuneration  
Report on pages 60 to 72 Ophir provides details of  
the Company’s governance policies, processes and 
structures and how putting these into practice has 
enabled the Company to comply with the Code.

Evaluation
Towards the end of 2012, the Board undertook its first 
formal evaluation. Socia Ltd was appointed to facilitate 
the evaluation, which focused on the structure of the 
Board together with the skills, experience and 
development of its members. Details of the process 
undertaken and a summary of the conclusions reached 
are set out on page 52.

Board structure
On 19 February 2013 Ophir announced that Dennis 
McShane had accepted an offer to become part of  
the Company’s executive team. He will fulfil his role  
as Director of Corporate Strategy alongside Nicholas 
Cooper and Jonathan Taylor and will be a key member 
of the Executive Committee and senior management 
team. Dennis’ contractual terms and conditions are in 
line with the Company’s policy as set out in the 
Remuneration Report on pages 60 to 72.

On 19 February 2013 Ophir also announced the 
appointment of William (Bill) Schrader as a non-
executive director. Bill brings with him a wealth  
of energy industry experience with over 25 years’ 
experience working at BP, including as Chief Executive 
Officer of several of the company’s country operations. 
Bill also led BP’s joint ventures in the Caucasus and in 
Russia for five years as President of the Azerbaijan 
International Operating Company and chief operating 
officer of TNK-BP. Throughout his career Bill Schrader 
has been commended for his strong leadership qualities, 
his strategic vision and his capability in managing 
complex operating and government relationships. The 
Board is confident that this experience and expertise will 
prove valuable for Ophir as it continues to build and 
expand its portfolio across the African region. 

NICHOLAS SMITH
Chairman

LEADERSHIP
The Board
The Board is collectively responsible to shareholders for 
the continuing success of the Company. To achieve this, 
the Board provides leadership to the business and, either 
directly or through the operation of its Committees and 
delegating authority, brings an independent judgement 
on all matters of strategy, performance, resources, 
standards of conduct and accountability. As at  
31 December 2012, the Board and its Committees  
were structured as set out in the chart on page 49.
The Board has adopted a formal schedule of matters 
reserved for its approval and has delegated other 
specific responsibilities to its Committees. The matters 
specifically reserved for the Board are set out in writing 
and summarised below: 

•	 To approve the Group’s long term objectives, 

commercial and scientific strategy and attitudes to risk;

•	 To approve the corporate operating and capital 

expenditure budgets;

•	 To approve the interim and final results, the annual 

report and accounts, including the corporate 
governance statement and remuneration report,  
the dividend policy and any declaration of dividend;

•	 To approve any material acquisition, disposal, contract 

or expenditure;

•	 To approve, following recommendation from the 

Nomination or Remuneration Committees as appropriate, 
appointments to the Board, that of the Company Secretary 
and other key senior management, committee membership 
and remuneration for directors and senior executives;

•	 To review, following recommendation from the Audit 

Committee the effectiveness of the Company’s internal 
control and risk management systems; 

•	 To approve, following recommendation from the HSE 
Committee, the Group’s health, safety, environmental 
and other relevant policies; and

•	 To approve the Company’s corporate governance 
policies and procedures and set the Company’s  
values and standards.

48

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COMBOARD
Chairman, 2 executive directors and  
4 independent non-executive directors 

AUDIT COMMITTEE
3 independent  
non-executive directors

NOMINATION COMMITTEE
2 independent  
non-executive directors 
and Company Chairman

CHIEF EXECUTIVE 
OFFICER

HSE COMMITTEE
1 executive and  
2 non-executive directors

REMUNERATION COMMITTEE
4 independent  
non-executive directors 
and Company Chairman

EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE

SENIOR  
MANAGEMENT TEAM

02

G
O
V
E
R
N
A
N
C
E

Roles of the Chairman and Chief Executive Officer
The roles and responsibilities of the Chairman and  
 Chief Executive Officer are clearly established, separate 
and have been set out in writing. Their respective roles  
and responsibilities were reviewed during the 2012 
evaluation, updated and re-approved.

Nicholas Smith was appointed as Chairman of the 
Company in 2009, having been a non-executive director 
since 2007. As Chairman, he is responsible for the 
effective running of the Board and for ensuring that it 
plays a full and constructive part in the development 
and determination of the Company’s strategy. Together 
with the Chief Executive Officer and the Company 
Secretary, the Chairman sets the agenda for Board 
meetings, ensuring that the decision making process 
adopted by the Board allows for open and constructive 
debate. The Chairman works closely with the Chief 
Executive Officer, providing support and advice as well 
as ensuring that the strategies and actions agreed by 
the Board are effectively implemented. 

The Chairman was considered to be independent in 
character and judgement on his appointment.

Nick Cooper was appointed as Chief Executive Officer in 
June 2011. He is responsible for managing the day-to-
day business of the Company, proposing and 
developing strategy and overall commercial objectives 
in consultation with the Board and, as leader of a strong 
and experienced executive team, implementing  
the decisions of the Board and its Committees. 

A summary of the division of responsibilities between 
the Chairman and Chief Executive Officer as at  
31 December 2012 is set out in the box to the right.

Role of the Chairman
The Chairman is responsible for leadership of the 
Board. In particular, he will:

•	 Ensure that the Board and its Committees operate  
in a way that conforms to expected high standards  
of corporate governance.

•	 Set the style and tone of Board discussions, promote 
constructive debate and ensure an accurate, timely 
and clear flow of information to the Directors.

•	 Lead the Nomination Committee in the appointment 
of an effective and complementary Board, review 
succession planning and evaluate the performance 
of the Board, its Committees and individual directors.

•	 Foster effective Board relationships between the 
executive and non-executive members, support  
and advise the Chief Executive Officer generally and 
in the implementation of agreed strategy.

•	 Ensure effective communication with the Company’s 
stakeholders and that their views are understood  
by the Board.

Role of the Chief Executive Officer
The Chief Executive Officer is responsible for day-to-
day management of the business within the authorities 
delegated by the Board. In particular, he will:

•	 Propose, develop and supervise the Group’s strategy 
and overall commercial objectives and ensure that 
agreed strategies are implemented by the business.

•	 Build and develop an appropriate organisational 

structure for the business, establish processes and 
systems and plan resourcing to ensure that the 
Company has the capability to achieve its aims.
•	 Lead the executive team including undertaking 
appraisals, reviewing development needs and 
making recommendations to the Remuneration 
Committee with regard to remuneration.

•	 Promote and conduct the affairs of the Group with 

the highest standards of integrity, probity and 
corporate governance.

•	 Progress the Company’s communication programme 
with shareholders and ensuring that financial results, 
business strategies and targets are appropriately 
communicated to Company’s investors. 

49

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012GOVERNANCE 
CORPORATE GOVERNANCE REPORT CONTINUED

Non-executive directors
The independent non-executive directors bring a wealth 
of knowledge and business experience from other 
sectors and industries to the Board and its Committees. 
Through their contributions, the independent non-
executive directors provide the Company with 
independent views on matters of strategy, performance, 
risk and conduct. 

Non-executive directors are appointed for an initial three 
year term with the expectation that a further term will 
follow, subject to review by the Board. The terms and 
conditions of appointment of the non-executive directors 
are available for inspection at the registered office  
during normal business hours. While the expected time 
commitment from non-executive directors is set out in 
their letter of appointment as approximately 2-4 days per 
month, plus preparation time, each is required to confirm 
that they are able to devote such time as is necessary for 
the satisfactory performance of their duties.

The length of tenure and independence of the non-
executive directors as at year end is shown below: 

Date of 
Appointment

Tenure from 
appointment to 
2013 AGM

Considered  
to be 
independent

Ronald 
Blakely

July 2011

2 years

John Lander November 
2008

Dennis 
McShane1,2 

Lyndon 
Powell

October 
2007

October 
2007

4½ years

5½ years

5½ years

1  Dennis McShane ceased to be a non-executive director following  
his appointment as executive director of Corporate Strategy on  
18 February 2013.

2  William (Bill) Schrader was appointed as an independent 

non-executive director on 18 February 2013.

The Board considers that all its non-executive directors 
at year end, namely Ronald Blakely, John Lander, Dennis 
McShane and Lyndon Powell, were independent in 
character and judgement and free from relationships or 
circumstances that might affect their judgement. During 
the year under review, the majority of the non-executive 
directors, excluding the Chairman, were independent 
non-executive directors and met the criteria for 
independence set out in the Code.

Throughout 2012 and up to the date of publication of 
this annual report, a majority of the Board members, 
excluding the Chairman, were independent non-
executive directors.

Senior independent director
Dennis McShane was the senior independent director 
during the year under review. In light of his appointment 
to an executive role on the Board, Ronald Blakely 
assumed the role of senior independent director  
with effect from 18 February 2013. 

The senior independent director is charged with 
maintaining a communication channel between the 
Chairman and the non-executive directors and for 
leading the non-executive directors in the annual 
performance evaluation of the Chairman. In addition, the 
senior independent director is available to shareholders 
who have concerns that have not, or cannot, be resolved 
through the normal channels of the Chairman or the Chief 
Executive Officer or where such contact is inappropriate.

The specific terms of the role of the senior independent 
director have been set out in writing and approved by 
the Board.

Company Secretary
Lisa Mitchell, Chief Financial Officer, was appointed  
as Company Secretary in August 2012. Prior to  
Ms Mitchell’s appointment, the role of Company 
Secretary was undertaken by Prism Cosec Ltd. Prism 
Cosec continues to provide corporate governance 
advice and services to the Company and to act as 
minute secretary to the Board and its Committees.

EFFECTIVENESS
Board composition 
At 31 December 2012 the Board was comprised of the 
Chairman, two executive directors and four independent 
non-executive directors. Subsequently, on 18 February 
2013, Bill Schrader was appointed as a non-executive 
director and Dennis McShane as an executive director. 
As at the date of this report therefore, the Board 
comprises the Chairman, three executive directors  
and four independent non-executive directors.

The Board believes that this balance of executive and 
non-executive directors provides for high quality 
discussion and consideration of the key issues 
concerning the Company.

The composition of the Board is regularly reviewed  
to ensure that the Directors have the required skills, 
knowledge and experience to meet the needs of the 
business. Biographical details for each of the current 
directors are set out on page 43.

The following changes to the Board took place during 
the year ended 31 December 2012 and up to the date  
of this report:

50

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM02

G
O
V
E
R
N
A
N
C
E

Scheduled 
Board Meetings

Board Meetings 
held at short 
notice

5/5

5/5

5/5

5/5

5/5

5/5

5/5

5/5

5/5

5/5

5/5

5/5

4/5

4/5

1/3

0/1

3/3

1/3

2/2

1/1

Current directors

Nicholas Smith, Chairman

Nick Cooper,  
Chief Executive Officer 

Jonathan Taylor,  
executive director 

Ronald Blakely,  
non-executive director 

John Lander,  
non-executive director

Dennis McShane,  
non-executive director

Lyndon Powell,  
non-executive director

Former directors

Alan Stein,  
Executive Deputy 
Chairman1

Patrick Spink,  
non-executive director2

Rajan Tandon,  
non-executive director3

1  Alan Stein retired from the Board at the conclusion of the Company’s 

AGM on 19 June 2012.

2  Patrick Spink resigned from the Board on 6 August 2012.
3  Rajan Tandon resigned from the Board at the conclusion of the 

Company’s AGM on 19 June 2012. 

19 June 2012
As announced in December 2011, Alan Stein, executive 
deputy Chairman and founder of the Company, retired 
from the Board at the conclusion of the 2012 Annual 
General Meeting (the AGM).

Rajan Tandon, non-executive director and 
representative for Mittal Investments S.a.r.l. (Mittal) 
under the terms of the Relationship Agreement 
between Mittal and the Company, also retired from  
the Board at the conclusion of the 2012 AGM. As a 
consequence of this retirement, the appointment  
of Jaroslaw Paczek as Rajan Tandon’s alternate  
also terminated.

6 August 2012
Patrick Spink, independent non-executive director, 
resigned from the Board to pursue other interests.

18 February 2013
Dennis McShane, independent non-executive director 
and senior independent director was appointed as an 
executive director.

William (Bill) Schrader was appointed as an 
independent non-executive director.

Diversity
The Board is committed to equal opportunities in its 
recruitment and succession planning policies and 
continues to welcome the current emphasis on diversity 
in general. 

While, as yet, none of the Board Directors are women, 
women made up 20% of the Executive Committee, 22% 
of the Senior Management Team and 42% of the total 
workforce as at 31 December 2012. Ophir remains 
dedicated to encouraging diversity at all levels of the 
business, acknowledging that a more diverse workforce, 
with the right mix of skills, experience and knowledge, 
can make a valuable contribution to the Company.

Meeting attendance
The Board held five formal meetings during 2012, 
including a meeting to consider the strategic direction  
of the business. In addition, five further meetings were 
called at short notice in order to consider specific items 
of business. Details of the attendance of all Directors who 
served during the year ended 31 December 2012 and up 
to the date of this report at the formal and short-notice 
Board meetings are shown in the table below:

51

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012GOVERNANCE 
CORPORATE GOVERNANCE REPORT CONTINUED

Board process
Directors are provided with full and timely information 
before meetings, including detailed financial information 
where applicable. The Chief Executive Officer sets the 
agenda for Board meetings in consultation with the 
Company Secretary and the Chairman and formal 
minutes are prepared to record all decisions made. 

To facilitate the efficient dissemination of information  
to directors, the Board is in the process of implementing 
electronic board meeting software. 

Minutes of Board and committee meetings are formally 
approved at the next full meeting. In the meantime, 
draft minutes are circulated to each director or 
committee member as appropriate as soon as 
practicable after the conclusion of the meeting. Minutes 
of committee meetings may be made available to other 
Board members on request and as appropriate. 

If a director objects to a particular proposal, this will  
be recorded in the minutes of the relevant meeting. 
During the year ended 31 December 2012 there were  
no such objections.

Insurance and indemnification
The Company provides its directors and officers with 
the benefit of appropriate insurance, which is reviewed 
annually. In addition, directors and officers have 
received an indemnity from the Company against  
(a) any liability incurred by or attaching to the director 
or officer in connection with any negligence, default, 
breach of duty or breach of trust by them in relation to 
the Company or any associated company; and (b) any 
other liability incurred by or attaching to the director  
or officer in the actual or purported execution and/or 
discharge of his duties and/or the exercise or purported 
exercise of his powers and/or otherwise in relation to  
or in connection with his duties, powers or office other 
than certain excluded liabilities including to the extent 
that such an indemnity is not permitted by law.

Appointment, induction and training
The Chairman is responsible for ensuring that an 
appropriate induction is given to new Board members. 
The induction programme is specifically tailored to the 
needs of the incoming director and will include training 
on the business and strategy of the Company, copies  
of Board policies and procedures, meetings with senior 
management and site visits, where appropriate. 
Ongoing development and training is provided to 
directors at Board and committee meetings. 

During 2012, the Directors received specific training on:

•	 Macro, equity markets and gas market trends;

•	 Asia-Pacific liquefied natural gas;

•	 Competitor activity in East and West Africa;

•	 UK Bribery Act update;

•	 HSE, including crisis management; and

•	 Updates on specific areas of risk.

In November 2012 the Directors participated in a site 
visit to Tanzania including a visit to the port facility 
located at Mtwara, Tanzania.

Independent advice
All directors have access to the advice and services of 
the Company Secretary and the Board has established a 
procedure whereby any director may take independent 
professional advice at the Company’s expense on any 
matter in the furtherance of their duties.

Re-election
In accordance with the provision of the Code, all 
continuing directors of the Company offer themselves 
for annual re-election at the AGM.

External directorships
The Company had adopted a policy which allows the 
executive directors to accept directorship of other 
quoted companies provided that they have obtained the 
prior permission of the Chairman. As set out in the Code, 
no executive director would be permitted to take on 
more than one non-executive directorship in a FTSE 100 
company or the chairmanship of such a company. 
During the year ended 31 December 2012, none of the 
Company’s executive directors held directorships in any 
other quoted company.

Board evaluation
Socia Ltd was appointed to undertake the first 
evaluation of the Board, its members and processes. 
The evaluation focused on three key areas: ensuring the 
fitness of the Board to meet the demands of the future 
of this fast-developing business; ensuring the Board has 
the right blend of skills and experience; and continuing 
to develop the dynamics of the Board so that it remains 
an effective decision making body.

The external facilitator conducted interviews with each 
Board member, the Chief Financial Officer, General 
Counsel and Company Secretary, asking each to assess 
the Board’s performance in five areas. The resulting 
report, including recommendations for action, was 
considered by the Board and a response plan agreed. 

52

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM02

G
O
V
E
R
N
A
N
C
E

The main focus of the response plan is to strengthen 
and develop the skills and knowledge of the Directors 
and senior management team. Formal monthly 
meetings have been instigated between the Chairman, 
Chief Executive Officer and the senior independent 
director. The appointment of a new non-executive 
director in February 2013 enhanced the Board’s African 
operational experience. The Chairman and Company 
Secretary will monitor progress over the year and the 
findings will play a key role in the structure and focus of 
the 2013 evaluation.

The senior independent director led a review of the 
Chairman’s performance by the non-executive directors. 
The result of the Chairman’s review, where he was 
perceived to be performing well in all categories,  
was consistent with the findings of the evaluation 
undertaken by Socia.

Socia Ltd does not provide any other services to  
the Company.

Conflicts of interest
Every director has a duty to avoid a conflict between 
their personal interests and those of the Company. The 
provisions of Section 175 of the Companies Act 2006 
and the Company’s articles of association permit the 
Board to authorise situations identified by a director in 
which he or she has, or may have, a direct or indirect 
interest that conflicts, or may conflict, with the interests 
of the Company. 

Prior to year end, the Board reviewed the outside 
positions and interests or arrangements with third parties 
held by each director and, following consideration, the 
positions and interests disclosed were authorised. 

The Board will continue to undertake an annual review 
of directors’ situational conflicts. Notwithstanding the 
above, each director is aware of his duty to notify the 
Board should there be any material change to their 
positions or interests during the year. 

Directors do not participate in Board discussion or 
decisions which relate to any matter in which they  
have or may have a conflict of interest.

RELATIONS WITH SHAREHOLDERS
Dialogue with shareholders
The Chief Executive Officer is primarily responsible for 
investor relations within the Group, supported by the 
investor relations function. Presentations were made to 
analysts on publication of the Company’s full year 2011 
results in April and half-year results in August 2012. The 
Company also held its second capital markets day in 
London in October to enhance investor knowledge of 
the Company and its strategy.

All financial and regulatory announcements, as well  
as other important business announcements, are 
published to the investor relations section of the 
Company’s website and stakeholders can subscribe  
to receive new updates by email by registering online  
on the website.

Annual General Meeting
Our first Annual General Meeting (AGM) as a premium 
listed entity was held in London in June 2012 and was 
attended by all continuing members of the Board. The 
AGM included a presentation about the business by the 
Chief Executive Officer and an opportunity for 
shareholders to ask questions, both on the formal 
business of the meeting and generally.

Voting on all resolutions at the AGM was by means of a 
poll. The results of the poll, including votes withheld on 
each resolution, are available on the investor relations 
section of the Company’s website. 

The 2013 AGM will be held on 6 June 2013 at the offices 
of Linklaters LLP, One Silk Street, London EC2Y 8HQ. 
Full details of the business of the AGM will be set out in 
the Notice of Meeting and sent to shareholders, together 
with any related documentation, at least 20 clear 
business days before the date of the meeting in 
accordance with the requirement of the Code.

COMMITTEES OF THE BOARD
In order to facilitate the business of the Company,  
the Board has delegated certain responsibilities to its 
standing committees in line with the provisions of  
the Code. The reports of the Audit, Health, Safety  
and Environment, Nomination, and Remuneration 
Committees, are set out on the following pages.

53

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012GOVERNANCE 
REPORT OF THE AUDIT COMMITTEE

REPORT OF THE AUDIT COMMITTEE
Dear Shareholder

During this first full year as a listed entity, the Audit 
Committee developed an agenda to include regular 
reviews of controls in the various financial and business 
processes. To highlight examples, a third party was 
contracted to review the procurement process and  
as a result of that work, several changes were 
implemented to improve processes and controls.  
An independent review was also completed to  
review the accounts payable process, where control 
weaknesses were identified and steps taken to 
strengthen the controls. 

In general, as Ophir moved from a private to a listed 
entity, the control framework was good. However, 
given a relatively small staff and paper intensive work 
processes, a number of controls have been identified 
to improve areas such as segregation of duties and 
documentation. These reviews will form an ongoing 
part of the Committee agenda in the coming year.

Also during the year, the decision was taken to 
establish an internal audit function which will initially 

MEMBERSHIP AND ATTENDANCE
The members of the Committee during the year  
ended 31 December 2012, together with details of their 
individual attendance at Committee meetings held 
during the year, are set out below:

Committee Members

Ronald Blakely (Committee Chairman)

John Lander

Dennis McShane 

Meeting 
attendance

3/3

3/3

3/3

The Board considers all members of the Committee  
to be independent and that Ronald Blakely has recent 
and relevant financial experience and competence in 
accounting as required by section C.3.1 of the Code  
and section 7.1.1 of the Disclosure and Transparency  
Rules respectively.

The Chief Executive Officer, Chief Financial Officer and 
representatives of the external auditor attend 
Committee meetings on a regular basis. In addition,  
the Group Financial Controller and the General Counsel 
may be invited to attend all or part of Committee 
meetings as required. The external auditors are also 
given the opportunity to meet with the Committee 
without executive management being present.

Following Dennis McShane’s appointment as executive 
director in February 2013, Mr McShane will step down 
from his position on the Audit Committee and a 
replacement will be appointed in due course.

54

be performed by third party contractors with the 
specialist skills for joint venture as well as internal 
auditing. The first of these audits will be performed in 
2013 and the Committee will receive reports on the 
internal audits at each of its meetings going forward.

The Committee also gave oversight to the implementation 
of training, education and communication related to the 
UK Bribery Act such that all employees understand their 
responsibilities. Particular emphasis was given to the 
implementation with third party service providers.

During the year, the Committee refined the risk 
management process with management to ensure  
a systematic evaluation of the major risks to the 
Company such that particular risks can be reviewed 
and discussed by the Board at future meetings.

The past year saw good progress in improvements  
to the control framework.

RONALD BLAKELY
Audit Committee Chairman

ROLE AND RESPONSIBILITIES OF THE AUDIT COMMITTEE
During 2012, the Committee reviewed its objectives  
and terms of reference to ensure that they remained 
appropriate. The Committee’s full terms of reference  
are available on the Company’s website but, in summary, 
the Committee’s main role and responsibilities are: 

•	 monitoring the integrity of the financial statements  
of the Company, including its annual and half-yearly 
reports, interim management statements and any  
other formal announcement relating to its financial 
performance, reviewing significant financial reporting 
issues and judgements which they contain;

•	 keeping under review the effectiveness of the 

Company’s internal financial controls and internal 
control and risk management systems together with 
reviewing and approving statements to be included in 
any public document concerning internal controls and 
risk management;

•	 reviewing the adequacy and security of the Company’s 

procedures and arrangements for detecting fraud, 
bribery and money laundering and ensuring that 
employees and contractors are able to raise concerns, 
in confidence, about possible wrongdoing in financial 
reporting or other matters;

•	 monitoring and reviewing the effectiveness of the 

Company’s internal audit processes in the context of 
the Company’s overall risk management system;

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM•	 considering and making recommendations to the 

Board, to be put to shareholders for approval at the 
Annual General Meeting, in relation to the appointment, 
re-appointment and removal of the Company’s external 
auditor, their terms of appointment and remuneration 
and assessing annually their independence and 
objectivity; and

•	 developing and implementing a policy on the supply  

of non-audit services by the external auditor.

FINANCIAL REPORTING
During the year, the Committee reviewed and approved 
for consideration by the Board the financial results  
for the year ended 31 December 2011 together with  
the results for the half-year to 30 June 2012. On both 
occasions, the Committee considered the appropriateness 
of preparing the accounts on a going concern basis, a 
particular area of scrutiny and review given that the 
Company continues to be an exploration rather than 
producing entity. The going concern reviews included 
consideration of forecast plans and supporting 
assumptions as well as the options available to the 
Company for obtaining additional funding, such as 
portfolio management and equity.

At both full and half-year, the Committee agreed that 
the Company’s financial position was such that it 
continued to be appropriate for accounts to be prepared 
on a going concern basis.

Other matters considered by the Committee during  
the year, and which are not covered elsewhere in this 
report, include:

•	 purchase price allocation and financial system 

integration following the acquisition of Dominion 
Petroleum Ltd;

•	 control processes for contracts and procurement;

•	 full and half-year external audit plans; 

•	 processes and controls for analysing exploration  

results and contingent reserves;

•	 review of fraud detection procedures; and

•	 review of insurance cover.

02

G
O
V
E
R
N
A
N
C
E

EXTERNAL AUDITOR
Ernst & Young LLP (Ernst & Young) has acted as auditor 
since 2004. During the year, the Committee considered 
and agreed that the Company’s external audit services 
should be put out to tender at least once every 10 years, 
as set out in the revised Code. The Chief Financial 
Officer, on behalf of the Committee, has therefore been 
delegated with the task of undertaking a review of audit 
services, including a tender by suppliers, ahead of the 
2014 audit.

The Company’s audit partner will mandatorily rotate 
from the account following the conclusion of the  
2012 audit in accordance with the requirements of the 
ethical standards of the Accounting Practices Board. 
The Committee Chairman discussed the Company’s 
requirements with Ernst & Young and met the proposed 
audit partner prior to his appointment. The new audit 
partner attended his first Committee meeting in 
November 2012. 

The Committee has reviewed and confirmed the 
Company’s policy governing the provision of audit  
and non-audit services provided by the auditor and its 
associates. The policy clearly identifies permitted and 
prohibited services and sets out the procedure to be 
followed for the approval of all audit and non-audit 
services. All engagements with an expected fee in 
excess of US$100,000 require the prior approval of the 
Committee. The Committee reviews statements on the 
independence and objectivity of the external auditor at least 
twice a year in order to satisfy itself that independence and 
objectivity has been safeguarded.

During the year ended 31 December 2012 the Committee 
approved fees for audit services of US$302,000 together 
with fees for non-audit work of US$709,000. The nature 
of the services provided is set out in note 5 to the 
consolidated financial statements. There is no limitation 
of liability in the terms of appointment of Ernst & Young 
as auditor to the Company.

RISK MANAGEMENT AND INTERNAL CONTROLS 
The Board has delegated its responsibility for 
monitoring the Group’s system of internal control and 
for reviewing its effectiveness on a continual basis  
to the Committee. 

The Group’s system of internal control is designed to 
safeguard the Company’s assets and to ensure the 
reliability of financial information for internal and 
external use. Any system of controls can provide only 
reasonable, not absolute, assurance that assets are 
safeguarded, transactions authorised and correctly 
recorded and that any material errors and irregularities 
are detected within a reasonable timeframe. The 
Group’s internal controls are therefore designed to 
manage, rather than eliminate, risk, recognising that  
not all risks can be eliminated and the cost of control 
procedures should not exceed the expected benefits. 

55

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012GOVERNANCE 
REPORT OF THE AUDIT COMMITTEE CONTINUED

The Committee regularly reviews the effectiveness of 
the Group’s system of internal controls which covers 
financial, operational and risk management processes. 
Lines of responsibility have been clearly defined  
and a delegated authority schedule approved  
and implemented. 

During the year, the Company undertook a bottom-up 
review of risk. The Group operates a risk management 
process under which key risks are identified, their 
likelihood and impact considered and actions taken to 
manage those risks. The Committee reviews the Group’s 
risk register every six months. The principal risks 
identified by the Group are set out on pages 38 to 39.

The Board has reviewed the effectiveness of the internal 
control systems in operation during the financial year 
and, where necessary and appropriate, action has been 
taken to remedy any identified failings or weaknesses. 
The processes as set out above have been in place  
for the year under review and up to the date of this 
annual report.

INTERNAL AUDIT
During the year the Committee reviewed the 
requirement for the Company to establish an internal 
audit function. It was agreed that the Company’s 
development over the year warranted the establishment 
of an internal audit function, albeit on an outsourced 
basis initially. The tender for internal audit services is 
expected to complete in early 2013.

ANTI-BRIBERY AND WHISTLEBLOWING
During the year, the Committee reviewed the Company’s 
processes and procedures in relation to The UK Bribery 
Act 2010 (the Act) and obtained confirmation that these 
were being properly implemented. 

The main emphasis during the year has been to ensure 
that third party contractors were following the 
Company’s anti-bribery policy and to the 
implementation of contracting and procurement 
procedures. In addition, a gifts and hospitality register 
had been developed and a system for dealing with per 
diems for government officials was being considered 
prior to developing a formal policy. 

The Company is committed to the highest standards  
of business conduct and has adopted a whistleblowing 
policy as a mechanism to support the achievement of 
this goal. Employees are encouraged to raise genuine 
concerns which are carefully and thoroughly 
investigated to assess what action, if any, should be 
taken. Employees, officers and business partners are 
able to raise any concerns in a confidential manner  
with either the compliance officer (who is the General 
Counsel), Lyndon Powell (independent non-executive 
director), or the Chief Executive Officer.

During the year ended 31 December 2012, no issues 
were raised via the whistleblowing policy.

AUDIT COMMITTEE EVALUATION
Before the year end, the Committee undertook  
a questionnaire-based evaluation of itself and its 
responsibilities. The evaluation focused on whether 
members of the Committee were satisfied that it was 
fulfilling all its duties and whether more or less time 
should be spent considering certain topics. Committee 
members were also asked whether they were satisfied 
with the advice obtained from the Company on  
audit issues.

As a result of the evaluation, minor amendments  
were proposed to the Committee’s terms of reference, 
which were subsequently approved by the Board.  
No additional topics were identified for the Committee’s 
consideration and all members were comfortable  
with the level of advice and openness from  
executive management. 

Finally, it was agreed that consideration should be  
given to undertaking an externally facilitated Committee 
evaluation during 2013.

56

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM02

G
O
V
E
R
N
A
N
C
E

REPORT OF THE HSE COMMITTEE

REPORT OF THE HSE COMMITTEE
Dear Shareholder

Ophir’s enhanced seismic and drilling programme  
for 2012 has been a major focus of the Committee’s 
schedule during the year. Maritime security issues 
were key components of the drilling campaigns in 
both East and West Africa and will continue to be at 
the forefront of the Committee’s considerations as  
the Group explorations expand.

During the year, the Committee reviewed and 
approved several key policies and ensured that 
appropriate training was provided to all stakeholders, 
including contractors. In July, Ian Borthwick, an HSE 
consultant and advisor to the Company, provided the 
Board with HSE training and engaged all Perth-based 
employees in HSE requirements. He also mentored 
Ophir’s Crisis Management Team in the procedures 
for managing a crisis. 

There have been no fatalities or significant HSE 
incidents during the year. Although there has been 
excellent HSE performance in 2012, the Committee’s 
main focus will continue to be the oversight of the 
Group’s safety performance, and to this end the 
Committee encourages all stakeholders to continue 
their diligence and commitment to the Group’s HSE 
policies and practices.

LYNDON POWELL
HSE Committee Chairman

MEMBERSHIP AND ATTENDANCE
The members of the Committee, the majority of whom 
are independent non-executive directors, together  
with details of their individual attendance at meetings 
held during the year ended 31 December 2012, are set 
out below:

Committee Members

Lyndon Powell (Committee Chairman)

John Lander

Patrick Spink (to 6 August 2012) 

Meeting 
attendance

3/3

3/3

2/2

ROLE AND RESPONSIBILITIES OF THE HSE COMMITTEE
The role of the Committee is to ensure that appropriate 
policies and systems are developed and implemented  
in order to identify and manage health, safety, social, 
security and environmental matters within all Group 
operations. Full terms of reference for the Committee 
are available on the Company’s website but, in summary, 
its main responsibilities include to:

•	 evaluate the effectiveness of the Group’s policies and 
systems for identifying and managing health, safety, 
social, security and environmental risks within the 
Group’s operations and assess the performance of the 
Group with regard to the impact of its HSE decisions;

•	 receive, on behalf of the Board, reports from 

management concerning all fatalities and serious 
accidents within the Group and actions taken by 
management as a result;

•	 review external stakeholder reporting concerning 
health, safety, security, social and environmental 
performance and issues; and

•	 review the results of independent audits of the Group’s 
performance in regard to health, safety, social, security 
or environmental matters, and to review any strategies 
and action plans developed by management in 
response to issues raised.

HSE COMMITTEE ACTIVITIES 
The focus for the Committee during the year ended  
31 December 2012 has been marititme security for the 
Group’s drilling campaigns in East and West Africa. 
While there has been a significant reduction in piracy 
activity overall, the Committee ensured that appropriate 
maritime security plans were developed and 
implemented, including the modus operandi for the use 
of armed personnel, during drilling off Tanzania and 
Equatorial Guinea in 2012 and for the drilling campaigns 
scheduled for 2013.

The Committee reviewed the policies on health, safety 
and environment and corporate social responsibilities 
during the year which, following Board approval, have 
been disseminated through the Group. The Committee 
also received information on other policies being 
implemented by the Company.

During the year, the Committee also considered:

•	 HSE key performance indicators;

Jonathan Taylor

2/3

•	 crisis management plans;

Jonathan Taylor was unable to attend one meeting 
during the year due to being overseas on business for 
the Company.

•	 HSE training for the Board, all employees  

and contractors;

•	 appropriateness of undertaking HSE audits of joint 

venture partners;

The Company Chairman and Chief Executive Officer 
have an open invitation to attend all Committee 
meetings. In addition, the Group HSE Manager is invited 
to attend each meeting to present his report to the 
Committee. Other senior members of staff and external 
advisors may be invited to attend as necessary. 

•	 reports on health, safety and environmental incidents 
within the Group, including a particular focus on lost 
time injuries and the results of any investigations;

•	 HSE and CSR external communications; and 

•	 approval of the 2013 HSE budget for submission  

to the Board. 

57

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
GOVERNANCE 
REPORT OF THE HSE COMMITTEE CONTINUED

Further information on the Company’s approach to 
corporate responsibility and HSE matters can be found in 
the Corporate Responsibility Report on pages 34 to 37.

HSE COMMITTEE EVALUATION
Before the year end, the Committee undertook a 
questionnaire-based evaluation of itself and its 
responsibilities. Stakeholders (including institutional and 
retail shareholders, voting agencies, environmental 
groups and local communities) are placing increasing 
importance on whether companies are being managed 
in a socially responsible manner and companies are 
expected to demonstrate that sustainability is 
integrated into the business model.

The evaluation focused on ascertaining whether the 
members believed that the Committee was adequately 
fulfilling all of its duties. This included consideration of 
whether the Committee composition was appropriate, 
whether satisfactory advice was being received from the 
Company and the level of engagement with and advice 
and guidance from external advisers. As a result of the 
responses received, the Committee will invite operational 
members of the senior management team and third 
party providers to attend and report to future meetings.

REPORT OF THE NOMINATION COMMITTEE

REPORT OF THE  
NOMINATION COMMITTEE
Dear Shareholder

In February 2013 I succeeded Dennis McShane as 
Chairman of the Nomination Committee, having 
served as a member of the Committee since it was 
established in 2008. I would like to congratulate 
Dennis on his appointment as executive director of 
Corporate Strategy and thank him for his excellent 
chairmanship during the last three years.

Following the successful IPO in 2011, the  
Committee focused on the key issues of reinforcing 
the senior executive team, succession planning  
and Board composition.

With regard to the latter, Rajan Tandon, Mittal 
Investments’ representative on the Board, stepped 
down as a director in June 2012. Paddy Spink did  
the same in August 2012. Their wise counsel has  
been missed. 

During the latter part of the year Egon Zehnder  
was appointed to assist with the selection of further 
non-executives to the Board. The criteria of expertise 
were strong technical, engineering and/or gas 
commercialisation expertise. I am pleased that Bill 
Schrader has now joined the Board and we are sure 
that his wealth of energy industry experience will be 
of utmost value to the Company.

Succession planning will remain a key focus for 2013. 
This has been helped by the development and 
adoption of a robust response plan to the points 
identified in the 2012 Board evaluation. 

NICHOLAS SMITH
Nomination Committee Chairman

MEMBERSHIP AND ATTENDANCE
The membership of the Nomination Committee, 
together with details of their individual attendance at 
meetings held during the year ended 31 December 2012, 
are set out below:

Committee Members

Dennis McShane (Committee Chairman)

John Lander (retired from the Committee 
14 November 2012)

Nicholas Smith

Ronald Blakely (with effect from  
14 November 2012)

Meeting 
attendance

3/3

3/3

3/3

0/0

58

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM 
02

G
O
V
E
R
N
A
N
C
E

NOMINATION COMMITTEE ACTIVITIES 
The key focus of the Committee during 2012 has  
been succession planning and Board composition. In 
particular, the Committee reviewed the constituents  
of the Company’s senior management team, whether 
further appointments were required to strengthen the 
team and how best to provide appropriate training to 
current members.

Following the retirement of Rajan Tandon at the 
conclusion of the AGM and the resignation of Patrick 
Spink in August 2012, the Committee considered Board 
composition and the importance of refreshing Board 
and committee membership. Egon Zehnder, a 
professional search agency specialising in the 
recruitment of high calibre non-executive directors, was 
engaged to identify candidates with strong technical  
or engineering or gas commercialisation expertise. As  
a result of this process, Bill Schrader was appointed  
to the Board in February 2013. 

During its deliberations, the Committee also reviewed 
the membership of all Board committees and made a 
recommendation for minor changes to the Board for 
approval. Egon Zehnder does not provide any other 
services to the Company.

NOMINATION COMMITTEE EVALUATION
Before the year end, the Committee undertook a 
questionnaire-based evaluation of itself which focused 
on whether its terms of reference remained fit for 
purpose. The outcome of the evaluation was that the 
Committee did not believe that any changes to its terms 
of reference were necessary at the present time. 
However, as with the Audit Committee, the Nomination 
Committee agreed that consideration should be given 
to undertaking an externally facilitated evaluation of all 
Board committees during 2013.

In order to adopt a more even allocation of Committee 
membership among the independent non-executive 
directors, the Board approved the appointment of 
Ronald Blakely as a member of the Committee in place 
of John Lander on 14 November 2012. No Committee 
meetings were held following this change and prior  
to the year end. 

The Board considers all members of the Committee  
who served during the year to be independent, 
including the Chairman of the Board, who was 
independent on appointment.

Further to his appointment as executive director in 
February 2013, Dennis McShane stepped down from  
his position as Chairman of the Committee, and was 
replaced by Nicholas Smith. At the same time Lyndon 
Powell was appointed to the Committee.

ROLE AND RESPONSIBILITIES OF  
THE NOMINATION COMMITTEE
The full terms of reference of the Committee are 
available on the Company’s website. In summary,  
the Committee’s main responsibilities include to:

•	 regularly review the structure, size and composition 
(including the skills, knowledge, experience and 
diversity) of the Board and make recommendations  
to the Board with regard to any changes;

•	 give full consideration to succession planning for 

directors and other senior executives;

•	 ensure that on appointment to the Board, non-
executive directors receive a formal letter of 
appointment setting out clearly what is expected of 
them in terms of time commitment, Committee service 
and involvement outside Board meetings and review 
annually the time commitment required from the 
Company’s non-executive directors; 

•	 review the results of the Board performance evaluation 
process that relate to the composition of the Board;

•	 review the membership of the Audit and Remuneration 

Committees and any other Board committees as 
appropriate, in consultation with the chairmen of  
those committees; and

•	 consider the re-appointment of any non-executive 
director at the conclusion of their specified term of 
office, giving due regard to their performance and 
ability to continue to contribute to the Board in the  
light of the knowledge, skills and experience required.

59

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012GOVERNANCE 
REMUNERATION REPORT

INTRODUCTION FROM THE CHAIRMAN  
OF THE REMUNERATION COMMITTEE
Dear Shareholder

On behalf of the Board, I am pleased to present the 
Directors’ Remuneration Report for 2012. As usual, we 
will be seeking your approval of this report at our AGM 
on 6 June 2013.

Performance and reward
As described in the Chairman’s and Chief Executive 
Officer’s joint review, 2012 was another year of 
significant progress at Ophir. Our success has come  
in terms of successful drilling results in Tanzania and 
Equatorial Guinea and in the acquisition of major  
3D seismic data in a number of our key countries of 
operation. All operations were conducted safely. These 
activities result in our net risked prospective resources 
growing to circa 900 million barrels of oil equivalent, 
based on independent audits. 

Against this background, the Remuneration Committee 
(the Committee) considers the remuneration paid  
to our management team to fairly reflect their 
performance during the year. Ophir includes a broad 
range of the Company’s KPIs in its annual bonus plan 
and the Company delivered substantial progress 
against each metric during the year in delivering the 
strong performance noted above. As a result, annual 
bonuses were paid at 89.33% of the maximum. 

There were no long term incentive awards vesting 
during the year in light of the relatively short period  
since the Company listed on the FTSE All-Share Index 
(November 2011).

Remuneration policy for 2013 
In line with the Company’s policy, remuneration for 
executive directors is generally weighted towards 
variable pay, with fixed pay set below comparable 
median benchmarks. 

Since the Company operates in a sector where 
investment decisions have multi-year impacts, the 
majority of variable pay is weighted towards long term 
share-based incentives which operate in tandem with 
minimum share ownership guidelines. This structure 
ensures that clear alignment is achieved between 
executives and shareholders. 

For 2013, the Committee approved modest increases 
in basic salary of 3.5% with effect from 1 January 2013 
for the executive directors. This increase was also 
consistent with the typical salary budget operated  
for the Group as a whole. 

With the exception of introducing clawback provisions 
into the Company’s incentive plans for executive 
directors for 2013, there are no changes to our annual 
bonus or our long term incentive policies for 2013 
(either in terms of quantum or structure). Full details  
of these are set out on pages 61 to 63. Clawback 
provisions have been introduced in response to 
developments in best practice.

60

Risk
The Committee undertakes a careful review of its 
remuneration policy annually to ensure that it is  
consistent with the business strategy and does not,  
as an unintended consequence, encourage or reward 
inappropriate risk-taking by the executives. The 
Committee is comfortable that the current structure, 
weighted towards long-term variable pay, and operating 
with share ownership guidelines and clawback provisions, 
does not inadvertently encourage undue risk taking.

Voting at the 2012 AGM
As required by the regulations, the Directors’ 
Remuneration Report for 2011 was put to shareholders 
for an advisory vote at the 2012 AGM. The report was 
approved by 87.61% of those shareholders who voted 
(being 76.87% of the total issued capital as at the date 
of the AGM). 

In addition, the Exceptional Long-Term Incentive Award 
granted to the Chief Executive Officer during the year 
under review, was also the subject of shareholder vote 
at our 2012 AGM. The binding vote was approved by 
81.21% of those shareholders who voted (being 78.78% 
of the total issued capital as at the date of the AGM). 

These results followed extensive discussion with  
a number of our major shareholders and I remain 
committed to continuing engagement with 
shareholders as our remuneration policy develops.

UK legislative changes
In June 2012, the Department for Business, Innovation 
& Skills (BIS) published the draft legislation in relation 
to directors’ remuneration reporting regulations. The 
final regulations are expected to be published in July 
2013 and will change the way in which all companies, 
including Ophir, are required to report and make 
decisions in respect of executive directors’ 
remuneration. The revised reporting requirements  
are anticipated to apply to Ophir for the financial year 
commencing on 1 January 2014. 

In order to provide for a smooth transition towards the 
first year of mandatory disclosure, and in order to 
comply as much as possible with current best practice 
reporting amongst FTSE 350 companies, the Company 
has elected to present the Directors’ Remuneration 
Report for 2012 in two sections: a forward looking 
Remuneration Policy Report and backward looking 
Remuneration Implementation Report. However, the 
overall report will remain subject to a single advisory 
vote, in line with current legislation, at the 2013 AGM 
and the ‘Remuneration Policy Report’ section will  
not be put to a binding vote at this stage.

Finally, reflecting the current legislative requirements, 
this report continues to satisfy the reporting 
requirements of the Companies Act 2006 and 
Schedule 8 of the Large and Medium sized Companies 
and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008. 

JOHN LANDER
Remuneration Committee Chairman
4 March 2013

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM02

G
O
V
E
R
N
A
N
C
E

PART A: UNAUDITED INFORMATION
REMUNERATION POLICY REPORT
A key element of the Company’s remuneration policy  
is to achieve a level of remuneration which will attract, 
motivate and retain executives of the highest calibre. 
The Company operates in a sector where investment 
decisions have multi-year impacts. For this reason the 
Committee has elected to adopt an executive 
remuneration policy which is structured so that a 
significant proportion is made up of long term share-
based incentives. 

The Committee has elected to retain the basic level of 
pay, benefits and pension contributions for executive 
directors at or below the average benchmark industry 
levels, and to more adequately reward the Directors if 
they meet or exceed the targets set under the variable 
components of their remuneration packages. The  
effect of this approach is to ensure that executive 
management are neither encouraged to undertake,  
nor rewarded, for inappropriate risk-taking and their 
interests are more closely aligned with those of the 
Company’s shareholders.

The remuneration structure for executive directors  
is made up of two elements: fixed remuneration 
(consisting of base salary, benefits (including non-
contributory health insurance and life assurance) and 
pension contributions) and variable remuneration 
(annual bonus scheme and long term share incentives). 

New Board appointments
Base salary levels will be set to reflect the experience  
of the individual, appropriate market data and internal 
relativities but with a view to operating within the 
Company’s overall policy framework. If it is considered 
appropriate to appoint a new director on a below 
market salary, they may be the subject of a series  
of increases to a desired salary positioning over an 
appropriate timeframe (e.g. 2 to 3 years) subject  
to performance in post.

Normal policy will be for the new director to participate 
in the remuneration structure detailed above. The 
Committee may also grant a share option award to a 
newly appointed executive director to assist facilitating 
his recruitment under the Company’s 2006 share  
option scheme.

Should it be the case that the Committee considered it 
necessary to buyout incentive pay which an individual 
would forfeit on leaving their current employer, such 
compensation, where possible, would be structured  
so that the terms of the buy-out mirrored the form and 
structure of the remuneration being replaced (e.g. 
vested share awards may be replaced with shares in 
Ophir while recently granted long term incentive awards 
may be replaced with an exceptional performance 
related LTIP award or share option award).

Base salary
Base salaries are reviewed annually. New Bridge Street 
periodically provides the Committee with benchmark 
data for review. After considering the performance of 
the executives and the Company as a whole over the 
year, an increase of 3.5% to the basic salary of executive 
directors was agreed, effective from 1 January 2013.  
As for the prior year, the increase is in line with the  
cost of living index and comparable to that provided  
to Group employees. 

With effect from 1 January 2013 the basic salaries for  
the executive directors will therefore be: Nick Cooper 
– £407,530 and Jonathan Taylor – £380,363.

Pension and other benefits
Executive directors are also provided with the following 
benefits: (i) Company pension superannuation 
contributions of the greater of the statutory minimum  
or 11% of basic salary paid into their personal pension 
arrangements; (ii) eligibility to participate in any share 
option scheme for employees; (iii) permanent health 
insurance; (iv) private health insurance (including 
spouse and children); (v) life assurance; (vi) medical 
evacuation insurance; (vii) 25 days’ paid holiday in 
addition to British bank and other public holidays;  
and (viii) six consecutive months’ paid sick leave in  
any 12-month period. 

Annual bonus
The annual bonus plan has been designed to provide 
reward for above average performance. The 
performance targets for the bonus plan, linked to 
agreed key performance indicators (KPI), are reviewed 
by the Committee annually. 

In relation to performance-related annual bonuses for 
the year ending 31 December 2013, the Committee has 
set KPI targets relating to the following measures:

Measure

Health, safety and 
environmental 
performance/corporate 
social responsibility

Personal performance

Increase in Reserves  
and Resources 

Financial Planning  
and Control

Portfolio Management/ 
new business

As a percentage of maximum 
bonus opportunity*

30%

30%

30%

30%

30%

*
The Committee retains discretion to reduce the total bonus payment  
to executive directors in the event of a serious HSE incident or series  
of incidents.

The maximum annual bonus opportunity for executive 
directors is 150% of basic salary. No bonus is payable  
for below target performance, with bonuses earned on  
a sliding scale (where appropriate) based on the 
Committee’s assessment of achievement against  
the targets set. 

61

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
GOVERNANCE 
REMUNERATION REPORT CONTINUED

Long term incentives
Details of long term incentives held by the executive 
directors in post during the year under review are shown 
in the table on page 71. No executive directors exercised 
any share options during the year (2011: Nil).

2006 Share Option Plan
As previously advised, the Company’s 2006 Share 
Option Plan (2006 Plan) is no longer being used as  
a principal feature of the Company’s remuneration 
arrangements. In order to retain flexibility when 
considering the remuneration arrangements for senior 
executive management, the Committee has retained the 
2006 Plan for use on an exceptional basis only (e.g. to 
facilitate a senior recruitment). No awards under the 
2006 Plan were made to the executive directors during 
the year ended 31 December 2012. 

Long-Term Incentive Plan 2011
The Company operates a Long Term Incentive Plan 
(LTIP) under which conditional awards or nominal cost 
options may be granted linked to the long term 
performance of the Group. The maximum value of 
shares that can be granted to any participant is 200%  
of salary each year, although awards can be made up  
to 300% of salary in exceptional circumstances. 

Awards in 2013 (and subsequent years) will be 
determined using the weighted average share price  
for the period from 15 November to 14 February. This 
policy employs the same averaging period as per 2012 
(three months to smooth short term fluctuations) but 
establishes a new policy that will take the average up  
to the time that the Committee normally approves the 
individual LTIP allocations (i.e. its February meeting). 
This is considered to result in the number of shares 
comprising individual awards better reflecting the 
information presented to the Committee at the time of 
approving the awards in principle. Awards will continue 
to be granted as soon as the preliminary results are 
announced (or later if a close period continues to apply 
as of that date). The normal LTIP performance period 
would remain as three calendar years beginning on  
1 January of the year of grant and ending on  
31 December of the third year.

Awards vest on a straight line basis relative to the 
Company’s total shareholder return (TSR) performance 
over a three year period compared to a comparator 
group set on grant. No vesting occurs for below median 
performance. At median 25% of the award vests,  
with full vesting at the upper quartile. In addition, the 
Committee may reduce the number of shares in respect 
of which an award would otherwise vest based upon 
TSR performance if it considers that the TSR achieved 
over the three year period does not reflect the 
underlying financial performance of the Company  
or that key operational metrics have not been met. 

The Committee has also confirmed that relative TSR 
performance remains the most appropriate metric for 
use by the Company in relation to LTIP awards. The 
constituents of the comparator group were reviewed 
during the year and, for the 2013 award, Petroceltic 
International plc replaced Melrose Resources plc 
following their merger. The constituents of the LTIP 
comparator group are therefore:

Afren plc

Bowleven plc

Cairn Energy plc

Chariot Oil & Gas Limited

Cobalt International  
Energy, Inc.

Kosmos Energy Ltd

EnQuest plc

Essar Energy plc

Faroe Petroleum plc

Genel Energy plc

Gulf Keystone  
Petroleum Limited

Heritage Oil plc

JKX Oil & Gas plc

Maurel & Prom

Petroceltic International plc

Premier Oil plc

Rockhopper Exploration plc Salamander Energy plc

Soco International plc

Tullow Oil plc

For 2013, the Committee is also to introduce clawback 
provisions that will enable the Committee to clawback 
value overpaid in the event of a material misstatement 
of the Company’s results within a two year period in 
relation to the award.

Deferred Share Plan 2012
The Deferred Share Plan 2012 was approved by 
shareholders at the 2012 AGM. It is intended to facilitate 
the deferral of a portion of participants’ annual bonuses 
into ordinary shares.

Awards under the Deferred Share Plan 2012 are on 
broadly the same terms as the LTIP.

62

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COMChief Executive Officer’s exceptional LTIP award
In June 2012, following consultation with the Company’s 
major shareholders and their approval at the AGM, an 
exceptional one-off award of ordinary shares (the 
exceptional award) was granted to Nick Cooper under 
the LTIP. The purpose of the exceptional award was  
to put Nick Cooper in a position which would partially 
replicate that of the Company’s founders and thereby 
ensure that he remained motivated to continue 
generating substantial returns to shareholders. 

To ensure that the exceptional award, totalling 880,000 
shares, encouraged Nick Cooper to generate 
sustainable long term returns to shareholders, the award 
was effectively split into three tranches which  
will vest based on independent three year performance 
periods for which relative TSR and/or absolute TSR 
targets are intended to apply, as follows:

Performance 
period

Performance 
conditions

Award  
Tranche

Tranche 1

Tranche 2

Size of  
award

240,000 
shares

320,000 
shares

19.06.2012-
18.06.2015

19.06.2013-
18.06.2016

Tranche 3

320,000 
shares

19.06.2014-
18.06.2017

Absolute TSR

50:50 relative 
TSR: absolute 
TSR

50:50 relative 
TSR: absolute 
TSR

For Tranche 1, the absolute TSR performance condition 
will be based on the 90 day average share price ending 
on the last day of the relevant performance period. 25% 
of the award will vest at 20% compound annual growth 
rate (CAGR) above £4.95 (£8.55 at the end of the three 
year period) with full vesting at 35% CAGR (£12.18). 
Straight line vesting takes place between performance 
points. In setting these targets, the Committee 
considered Ophir’s cost of capital and the expectations 
of investors. This award was granted in addition to an 
award under the LTIP in 2012 (see page 71) so that his 
aggregate incentive incorporated both a relative TSR 
and absolute TSR performance target. Both awards 
formed part of the 2012 consultation with shareholders 
prior to the AGM.

For Tranche 2, the same relative TSR performance 
target as described for the 2013 LTIP awards above will 
apply to half of the shares comprising Tranche 2 (with 
the performance period running from 19 June 2013 to  
18 June 2016) with the remaining half subject to absolute 
TSR targets that require the same compound annual 
growth rates as detailed above for Tranche 1.

02

G
O
V
E
R
N
A
N
C
E

For Tranche 3, the same broad outline of performance 
targets is anticipated to apply with the Committee to 
review the composition of the TSR comparator group 
prior to the start of the performance period to ensure  
it remains fit for purpose and companies may be 
removed, replaced or added as the Committee thinks 
appropriate. The Committee will also consider whether 
it remains appropriate to apply the same CAGR targets 
of 20%-35% before start of Tranche 3’s performance 
period. Shareholders will be consulted in the event that 
the Committee considers that any material changes  
are necessary to Tranche 3’s performance conditions.

For each of the above tranches, the extent of vesting 
based on the TSR conditions may be reduced if the 
vesting result is not considered a fair reflection of the 
underlying financial performance of the Company 
(which will also enable the Committee to take into 
account the Company’s HSE performance).

The above award is also subject to clawback provisions 
that will enable the Committee to clawback value 
overpaid in the event of a material misstatement of  
the Company’s results within a two year period.

Following the grant of the exceptional award, Nick 
Cooper will not receive any further LTIP awards until 2015.

Share ownership guidelines
The Board has adopted share ownership guidelines 
requiring all executive directors in post as at  
31 December 2012 to hold ordinary shares equivalent  
in value to 300% of their annual salary (the guidelines). 
Until the required holding is achieved, the Chief Executive 
Officer will be expected to retain 100% of shares resulting 
from the exercise of share options granted to him or 
shares received under the LTIP (net of any shares sold to 
meet tax liabilities or exercise costs) while other executive 
directors will be expected to retain 50% of shares.

Any executive director appointed after 31 December 
2012 will be expected to hold ordinary shares equivalent 
in value to 100% of their annual salary. 

63

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012GOVERNANCE 
REMUNERATION REPORT CONTINUED

The table below sets out the key elements of executive director pay as at 1 January: 

Purpose and link to strategy

Operation

Opportunity 

Performance Metric

Changes for 2013

Base salary

To provide the core reward for the role.

Reviewed annually and effective from 1 January.

Sufficient level to help recruit and retain employees.  
Reflects role and experience of individual.

Decision influenced by:

•	Role,	experience	and	performance

•	Average	change	in	total	workforce	salary

•	Total	organisational	salary	budgets

Salaries are set by reference to companies of a similar size and complexity.

Continuing directors’ salaries are 

None

eligible for review annually in line 

with the Company’s policy.

The salaries for the executive 

directors for 2012 were:

•	Nick	Cooper:	£393,750

•	Jonathan	Taylor:	£367,500

The Committee retains discretion  

to grant greater increases following 

promotion or mid-year changes in 

responsibility or to new or recent 

hires where the initial base salary 

 is significantly below  

benchmarked salaries.

Benefits

To recruit and retain employees.

Pension

To provide long term savings via pension provision.

Annual Bonus

Directors are entitled to health insurance, life assurance, medical evacuation 
insurance, holiday pay and sick leave.

n/a

n/a

The Company operates a defined contribution pension scheme or may contribute 
directly into an executive director’s personal pension. Pension benefits are 
accrued according to length of service up to retirement.

The executive directors receive a 

n/a

Company contribution into their 

personal pensions to the greater  

of the statutory minimum and 11%  

of salary. 

To incentivise the execution of business strategy.

Targets are renewed annually and relate to the business as a whole.

The maximum award under the 

The bonus is based on the achievement of a number of equally weighted business 

Reflecting developments in 

Rewards the achievement of annual financial and strategic business 
targets and delivery of personal objectives.

Bonus level, payable in cash, is determined by the Committee following the end of 
the financial year and is based on performance against targets.

annual bonus scheme is 150%  

objectives, including:

of salary.

1.  Health, safety and environmental performance/corporate social responsibility 

Directors’ salaries will increase by 

3.5% in 2013 in line with the pay 

review for UK based employees

No change

No change

Long term Incentive Plan

To incentivise the achievement of business strategy over the  
longer term.

The Company’s Long Term Incentive Plan (LTIP) was approved by shareholders  
in 2011 and amended in 2012.

Awards are granted subject to challenging three year performance targets.

Chief Executive Officer Exceptional Long-Term Incentive Award

To motivate the Chief Executive Officer to continue generating 
substantial returns to shareholders. 

An exceptional one-off award of 880,000 shares was made to the Chief Executive 
Officer on 19 June 2012.

Award structured to align the individual with the founders of Ophir  
and reflect additional responsibilities applying to the Chief Executive 
Officer following the 2012 Board restructuring.

The award has three separate tranches (Tranche 1: 240,000 shares, Tranche 2: 
320,000 shares and Tranche 3: 320,000 shares).

The performance period for each tranche is three years.

Clawback provisions apply that will enable the Committee to clawback value 
overpaid in the event of a material misstatement of the Company’s results within  
a two year period.

Share ownership

To align the interests of directors with those of the  
Company’s shareholders.

64

300% of salary holding required for executive directors in post as at 31 December 
2012. Executive directors appointed after this date to hold 100% of salary.

The Chief Executive Officer is required to retain 100% of the vested or exercised 
shares (net of tax) until the shareholding guideline is met. Any other executive 
director is required to retain 50% of the vested or exercised shares (net of tax)  
until the shareholding guideline is met.

2.  Personal objectives

3.  Reserves and Resources 

4. Finance 

5.  Portfolio Management/new business 

The Committee retains discretion to reduce the bonus payment in the event of  

a serious HSE incident or series of incidents.

institutional investors’ best practice, 

clawback provisions will apply to the 

2013 annual bonus that will enable 

the Committee to clawback value 

overpaid in the event of a material 

misstatement of the Company’s 

results within a two year period.

The maximum annual award is 

200% of salary although the 

Committee is able to grant an  

award of up to 300% in  

exceptional circumstances.

grant.

Awards vest based on the Company’s total shareholder return (TSR) performance 

The Chief Executive Officer will not 

over a three year performance period compared to a comparator group set on 

receive an LTIP award in 2013 as a 

25% of the award vests at median, rising on a straight line basis to 100% for upper 

quartile performance. No vesting occurs for below median performance.

An underpin applies that enables the TSR vesting result to be scaled back if the 

vesting result is not consistent with underlying financial performance and/or key 

operational financial metrics have not been achieved.

result of his Exceptional Long-Term 

Incentive Award granted in 2012.

Clawback provisions will also apply 

for awards granted in 2013 which 

broadly mirror the clawback 

provisions for the annual  

bonus above.

The three tranches comprising the 

Tranche 1 is subject to an absolute TSR performance condition which will require 

No change

award vest independently in 2015, 

compound TSR growth of at least 20% p.a. (from a share price of £4.95) for 25% 

2016 and 2017.

to vest through to 35% p.a. TSR growth for full vesting. Performance is measured 

from 19 June 2012 to 18 June 2015.

An underpin applies that enables the TSR vesting result to be scaled back if the 

vesting result is not consistent with underlying financial performance and/or key 

operational financial metrics have not been achieved. 

Tranche 2 is subject to an equal split of relative TSR (as above for the LTIP) and 

absolute TSR performance (as above for Tranche 1). Performance is measured 

from 19 June 2013 to 18 June 2016.

It is intended that Tranche 3 will operate based on the same conditions. 

Performance will be measured from 19 June 2014 to 18 June 2017. This target will 

be subject to review prior to becoming effective with any changes subject to 

dialogue with shareholders.

Tranches 2 and 3 will operate subject to the same underpin as Tranche 1.

n/a

n/a

No change

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COMThe table below sets out the key elements of executive director pay as at 1 January: 

To provide the core reward for the role.

Reviewed annually and effective from 1 January.

Base salary

Sufficient level to help recruit and retain employees.  

Reflects role and experience of individual.

Decision influenced by:

•	Role,	experience	and	performance

•	Average	change	in	total	workforce	salary

•	Total	organisational	salary	budgets

Salaries are set by reference to companies of a similar size and complexity.

Purpose and link to strategy

Operation

Opportunity 

Performance Metric

Changes for 2013

Continuing directors’ salaries are 
eligible for review annually in line 
with the Company’s policy.

None

The salaries for the executive 
directors for 2012 were:

•	Nick	Cooper:	£393,750

•	Jonathan	Taylor:	£367,500

The Committee retains discretion  
to grant greater increases following 
promotion or mid-year changes in 
responsibility or to new or recent 
hires where the initial base salary 
 is significantly below  
benchmarked salaries.

To recruit and retain employees.

Directors are entitled to health insurance, life assurance, medical evacuation 

n/a

insurance, holiday pay and sick leave.

To provide long term savings via pension provision.

The Company operates a defined contribution pension scheme or may contribute 

directly into an executive director’s personal pension. Pension benefits are 

accrued according to length of service up to retirement.

The executive directors receive a 
Company contribution into their 
personal pensions to the greater  
of the statutory minimum and 11%  
of salary. 

n/a

n/a

Benefits

Pension

Annual Bonus

To incentivise the execution of business strategy.

Targets are renewed annually and relate to the business as a whole.

Rewards the achievement of annual financial and strategic business 

Bonus level, payable in cash, is determined by the Committee following the end of 

targets and delivery of personal objectives.

the financial year and is based on performance against targets.

The maximum award under the 
annual bonus scheme is 150%  
of salary.

The bonus is based on the achievement of a number of equally weighted business 
objectives, including:

1.  Health, safety and environmental performance/corporate social responsibility 

2.  Personal objectives

3.  Reserves and Resources 

4. Finance 

5.  Portfolio Management/new business 

The Committee retains discretion to reduce the bonus payment in the event of  
a serious HSE incident or series of incidents.

02

G
O
V
E
R
N
A
N
C
E

Directors’ salaries will increase by 
3.5% in 2013 in line with the pay 
review for UK based employees

No change

No change

Reflecting developments in 
institutional investors’ best practice, 
clawback provisions will apply to the 
2013 annual bonus that will enable 
the Committee to clawback value 
overpaid in the event of a material 
misstatement of the Company’s 
results within a two year period.

Long term Incentive Plan

To incentivise the achievement of business strategy over the  

The Company’s Long Term Incentive Plan (LTIP) was approved by shareholders  

longer term.

in 2011 and amended in 2012.

Awards are granted subject to challenging three year performance targets.

Chief Executive Officer Exceptional Long-Term Incentive Award

To motivate the Chief Executive Officer to continue generating 

An exceptional one-off award of 880,000 shares was made to the Chief Executive 

substantial returns to shareholders. 

Officer on 19 June 2012.

Award structured to align the individual with the founders of Ophir  

The award has three separate tranches (Tranche 1: 240,000 shares, Tranche 2: 

and reflect additional responsibilities applying to the Chief Executive 

320,000 shares and Tranche 3: 320,000 shares).

Officer following the 2012 Board restructuring.

The performance period for each tranche is three years.

Clawback provisions apply that will enable the Committee to clawback value 

overpaid in the event of a material misstatement of the Company’s results within  

a two year period.

Share ownership

To align the interests of directors with those of the  

Company’s shareholders.

300% of salary holding required for executive directors in post as at 31 December 

2012. Executive directors appointed after this date to hold 100% of salary.

The Chief Executive Officer is required to retain 100% of the vested or exercised 

shares (net of tax) until the shareholding guideline is met. Any other executive 

director is required to retain 50% of the vested or exercised shares (net of tax)  

until the shareholding guideline is met.

The maximum annual award is 
200% of salary although the 
Committee is able to grant an  
award of up to 300% in  
exceptional circumstances.

Awards vest based on the Company’s total shareholder return (TSR) performance 
over a three year performance period compared to a comparator group set on 
grant.

25% of the award vests at median, rising on a straight line basis to 100% for upper 
quartile performance. No vesting occurs for below median performance.

An underpin applies that enables the TSR vesting result to be scaled back if the 
vesting result is not consistent with underlying financial performance and/or key 
operational financial metrics have not been achieved.

The Chief Executive Officer will not 
receive an LTIP award in 2013 as a 
result of his Exceptional Long-Term 
Incentive Award granted in 2012.

Clawback provisions will also apply 
for awards granted in 2013 which 
broadly mirror the clawback 
provisions for the annual  
bonus above.

The three tranches comprising the 
award vest independently in 2015, 
2016 and 2017.

No change

Tranche 1 is subject to an absolute TSR performance condition which will require 
compound TSR growth of at least 20% p.a. (from a share price of £4.95) for 25% 
to vest through to 35% p.a. TSR growth for full vesting. Performance is measured 
from 19 June 2012 to 18 June 2015.

An underpin applies that enables the TSR vesting result to be scaled back if the 
vesting result is not consistent with underlying financial performance and/or key 
operational financial metrics have not been achieved. 

Tranche 2 is subject to an equal split of relative TSR (as above for the LTIP) and 
absolute TSR performance (as above for Tranche 1). Performance is measured 
from 19 June 2013 to 18 June 2016.

It is intended that Tranche 3 will operate based on the same conditions. 
Performance will be measured from 19 June 2014 to 18 June 2017. This target will 
be subject to review prior to becoming effective with any changes subject to 
dialogue with shareholders.

Tranches 2 and 3 will operate subject to the same underpin as Tranche 1.

n/a

n/a

No change

65

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012GOVERNANCE 
REMUNERATION REPORT CONTINUED

Overall approach to reward
When setting the remuneration policy for executive 
directors, the Committee takes into account the pay  
and employment conditions for other employees in the 
Group. This process ensures that any increase to the 
basic pay of executive directors is not out of proportion 
with that proposed for other employees.

Performance graphs
The following graph shows the Company’s TSR 
performance since trading of the Company’s shares 
began on the London Stock Exchange on 13 July 2011 
against the group of companies used as the TSR 
comparator group for the 2012 LTIP awards. The graph 
also shows the Company’s TSR performance since 
trading of the Company’s shares began on the London 
Stock Exchange on 13 July 2011 against the FTSE 250, 
the broad equity index of which Ophir is a constituent.

Total shareholder return
Source: Thomson Reuters

250

200

150

100

50

0

13 Jul 2011

Ophir

31 Dec 2011
FTSE 250

LTIP TSR Comparator Group
(Average)

31 Dec 2012

This graph shows the value, by 31 December 2012,  
of £100 invested in Ophir Energy plc on 13 July 2011  
(the date of listing on the London Stock Exchange) 
compared with the value of £100 invested in the  
FTSE 250 Index and the LTIP TSR Comparator  
Group companies.

EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS: SERVICE CONTRACTS 
AND REMUNERATION
Nick Cooper and Jonathan Taylor have rolling term 
service agreements with the Company. The Company 
may terminate either executive director’s employment 
by giving not less than 12 months’ written notice and 
Jonathan Taylor may terminate his employment by 
giving not less than six months’ written notice. Nick 
Cooper may terminate his employment by giving  
not less than 12 months’ written notice.

Up to the date of his departure from the Company, Alan 
Stein had a rolling term employment contract with the 
Company and Ophir Services Pty Limited, a subsidiary 
of the Company. Ophir Services was entitled to 
terminate Dr Stein’s employment by giving not less than 
12 months’ written notice and Alan Stein was entitled  
to terminate his employment by giving not less than six 
months’ written notice. 

The service contracts each contain a payment in lieu  
of notice provision together with a provision enabling 
the relevant employer to put the executive director on 
garden leave for up to six months at any time after 
notice to terminate the service contract has been given 
by the executive director or the relevant employer or  
the executive director has resigned without giving due 
notice and the relevant employer has not accepted the 
resignation. Any payment in lieu of notice is limited to 
basic salary.

The service contracts of Nick Cooper and Jonathan 
Taylor provide that if within three months of a change of 
control of the Company, the relevant employer and the 
executive director have failed to agree new terms and 
conditions of employment, then the relevant employer 
shall be deemed to have terminated the service contract 
immediately and the executive director will be entitled 
to be paid 12 months’ basic salary. A similar clause was 
contained within the service contract of Alan Stein  
prior to his leaving employment on 19 June 2012. The 
executive directors will not be entitled to any other 
payment or notice or payment in lieu of notice in 
addition to this change of control payment. The 
inclusion of such provision on a change of control is  
now considered a legacy issue by the Committee with 
executives in post prior to the IPO having consistent 
provisions in this regard. Such provisions will not form 
part of future contracts for executive directors, in 
accordance with best practice. 

66

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM02

G
O
V
E
R
N
A
N
C
E

A summary of the terms of the service contracts of 
executive directors in position as at 31 December 2012  
is set out below:

Name

Continuous 
employment

Contract  
date

Notice by 
Company

Notice by 
Executive

Nicholas 
Cooper

1 June  
2011

20 March 
2012

12  
months

12  
months

Jonathan 
Taylor

1 June  
2004

16 October 
2007

12  
months

 6  
months

Copies of the service agreements for executive 
directors, together with the letters of appointment for 
the non-executive directors detailed below, are available 
for inspection during normal business hours at the 
Company’s registered office.

External appointments
With the prior permission of the Board, executive 
directors are permitted to accept external directorships 
and to retain any fees payable in respect of those roles. 
Neither Nick Cooper nor Jonathan Taylor held any such 
directorship during the year under review. Alan Stein 
serves as Chairman of Neon Energy Limited, an 
unrelated entity listed on the Australian Stock Exchange. 
For the period to 19 June 2012, being the date on which 
Alan Stein resigned as a director of the Company, he 
received remuneration of US$28,918 in relation to this 
appointment (2011 (full year): US$53,248). 

NON-EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS: LETTERS OF APPOINTMENT 
AND FEES 
Each independent non-executive director during the 
year, and to the date of this report being Nicholas Smith, 
Ronald Blakely, John Lander, Dennis McShane (until  
18 February 2013), Bill Schrader (from 18 February 2013) 
and Lyndon Powell, has a letter of appointment from the 
Company. The letters of appointment do not specifically 
provide for terms of appointment, termination 
notification periods or entitlement to payment on 
termination, however there is an expectation that all 
independent directors will serve for an initial three year 
term. The Company may terminate the appointment 
under each letter of appointment if the independent 
non-executive director has committed a serious or 
repeated breach or non-observance of his obligations  
to the Company. 

Prior to his resignation on 6 August 2012, Patrick Spink’s 
letter of appointment as an independent non-executive 
director of the Company contained the same terms as 
above. Patrick Spink did not receive any payment on the 
termination of his appointment.

The fees for the Company’s chairman and independent 
non-executive directors are determined by the Board  
as a whole (with the relevant individuals absenting 
themselves from discussions relating directly to their 
own remuneration). The Board’s policy in relation to  
the fee payable to the Chairman is that it should be 
comparable to the median fee payable for non-
executive chairmen of companies of a comparable size 
and complexity. Remuneration paid to independent 
non-executive directors is set at a level to attract 
persons with the necessary experience and ability  
to make a significant contribution to the Company’s 
operations. Remuneration levels are agreed based  
on external advice and give consideration to the time 
commitment and responsibilities of the role. 

Following a review of the fee payable to the Company’s 
chairman and its independent non-executive directors 
no increase has been proposed to the basic fee for 2013. 
As a result, the fees payable to the Chairman and the 
independent non-executive directors for 2012, and 
proposed for 2013, are:

Chairman’s fee

£140,000 per annum

Non-executive director basic fee

£70,000 per annum

Committee chairmanship fee

£5,000 per annum

An additional one-off fee of £10,000 was paid to John 
Lander in relation to the exceptional time commitment 
required for chairing and preparing papers for the high 
number of Committee meetings held in the year under 
review. This additional commitment was, in part, 
effected by Ophir’s transition to the Official List. The 
Committee expects to hold a smaller number of 
meetings during 2013 and beyond and the exceptional 
time commitment required from the Committee 
chairman in 2012 is not expected to recur. 

67

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012ROLE AND RESPONSIBILITIES OF THE 
REMUNERATION COMMITTEE 
The role of the Committee is to determine the 
remuneration policy of the Company in order to 
facilitate the recruitment, retention and motivation  
the executive directors and key senior management. 
The policy is reviewed at least annually in order to 
ensure that it is consistent with business strategy.  
The Committee also monitors the overall remuneration 
structure across the Group to ensure that a balanced 
approach is adopted in relation to all employees. The 
Committee’s full terms of reference, which are reviewed 
annually, are available on the Company’s website.

ADVISER TO THE COMMITTEE
New Bridge Street, an Aon Hewitt company, was 
appointed as independent consultants to the 
Committee in relation to advice on remuneration and 
share incentives both for Executive directors and the 
wider senior executive management population in 
September 2011. New Bridge Street provides services to 
the Company on a “called on” rather than retained basis. 
New Bridge Street is a member of the Remuneration 
Consultants Group and complies with its code of 
conduct. Details of the terms of engagement for  
New Bridge Street are available on request from the 
Company Secretary. Neither New Bridge Street, nor any 
other Aon Hewitt company, provide other services to 
the Company.

GOVERNANCE 
REMUNERATION REPORT CONTINUED

Prior to his retirement from the Board on 19 June 2012, 
Rajan Tandon held office as a non-executive director by 
virtue of a relationship agreement between the Mittal 
Group and the Company. Neither Rajan Tandon nor the 
Mittal Group received any remuneration in respect of 
Rajan Tandon’s services as a director nor was he entitled 
to any payment on the termination of his services.

The Chairman and non-executive directors are not 
entitled to participate in the Company’s executive 
remuneration programmes or pension arrangements. 
During the year, the Company did not issue options to 
any of the non-executive directors nor to any entity in 
which they are deemed to be interested. 

REMUNERATION IMPLEMENTATION REPORT
REMUNERATION COMMITTEE
MEMBERSHIP AND ATTENDANCE
The members of the Remuneration Committee during 
the year ended 31 December 2012, together with details 
of their individual attendance at Committee meetings 
held during the year, are set out below:

Committee Member

John Lander, Committee Chairman

Ronald Blakely

Dennis McShane 

Lyndon Powell

Nicholas Smith

Meeting 
Attendance

10/10

2/2

10/10

10/10

10/10

Ronald Blakely was appointed to the Committee on 
19 June 2012 and has attended every subsequent 
meeting. Members of the Committee are appointed by 
the Board and all of its members are considered to be 
independent. The Chairman of the Company, Nicholas 
Smith, who is a member of the Committee, was 
independent on appointment. 

The Chief Executive Officer and advisors to the 
Committee may also be invited to attend meetings  
as necessary. During the year, the Chief Executive 
Officer, General Counsel and representatives from  
New Bridge Street, Eversheds LLP and Prism Cosec 
attended meetings and provided guidance and advice  
as necessary.

Executive directors and other attendees are not entitled 
to vote on any matter put before the Committee and  
do not participate in any discussion relating to their  
own remuneration or remit.

68

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM02

G
O
V
E
R
N
A
N
C
E

PART B: AUDITED INFORMATION
DIRECTORS’ FEES AND EMOLUMENTS
The salaries, fees and benefits paid to the executive and non-executive directors for the year ended 31 December 
2012 are detailed below:

Director  
US$’000

Base Salary/
Fees

Bonus

Pension

Termination 
Payments

Other  
Benefits

Total  
2012

Total  
2011

Executive directors

Nick Cooper2

Jonathan Taylor2

Chairman and 
Non-executive 
directors

Nicholas Smith

Ronald Blakely3

John Lander4

Dennis McShane

Lyndon Powell

Former directors

Alan Stein6

Patrick Spink

Rajan Tandon

624

582

222

122

135

119

119

477

76

–

413

749

–

–

–

–

–

1,192

–

–

69

64

–

–

–

–

–

13

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

992

–

–

8

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

1,113

1,395

222

122

135

119

119

3821

990

177

52

104

1265

104

2,674

1,249

76

–

52

–

1  Prior year emoluments reflect the fact that Nick Cooper was only appointed as Chief Executive Officer and as a director of the Company on  

1 June 2011.

2  Subsequent to the year end, Nick Cooper and Jonathan Taylor were awarded annual bonuses of £527,625 and £492,450 respectively,  

in relation to 2012. 
Includes US$2,900 Audit Committee chairmanship fee for 2011 paid during the year.
Includes a one-off fee of US$15,848 in relation to the exceptional time commitment provided in 2012.

3 
4 
5  Prior year included a one-off fee of US$22,187 in relation to additional duties undertaken during the reconstitution of the Board.
6  Following the 2012 AGM, at which he did not stand for re-election, Alan Stein’s service agreement with the Company terminated.  

The payments received in 2012 by Alan Stein therefore, included:
 – his base salary and pension for his period of employment through to 19 June 2012 of US$490,000;
 – Payment in lieu of notice, to which he was entitled under the terms of his contract on termination of his employment, equal in value  

to 12 months’ base salary plus accrued leave (including long service payments) to the value of US$992,000; 

 – Annual bonus payments of US$920,077 relating to performance in the 2011 financial year and US$272,255 relating to performance in the 2010 
financial year (where the bonus payments were spread over four quarterly instalments commencing in July 2011 and concluding in April 2012). 

 – Alan Stein did not receive any bonus payments for performance in 2012.

69

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The performance condition that applied to the LTIP 
awards granted to the executive directors in 2012, was 
as per the description for the 2013 award on page 62. 
The sole difference between the 2012 LTIP awards  
and those for 2013 was the inclusion of Petroceltic 
International plc in place of Melrose Resources plc in  
the TSR comparator group following their merger. 

DIRECTORS’ INTERESTS IN SHARES
Ordinary Shareholdings
The beneficial interests of the Directors and relevant 
persons in the ordinary shares of the Company as at  
31 December 2012 are:

As at  
1 January 
2012

Acquisitions

Disposals 

As at  
31 December 
2012

108,000

0

0 108,000

120,000

572

0

120,572

6,836,320

12,000

0

0

0 6,836,320

0

12,000

172,000

51,960

0 223,960

104,000

24,000

0

0

0 104,000

0

24,000

Director

Nicholas 
Smith1

Nick 
Cooper2

Jonathan 
Taylor3

Ronald 
Blakely4

John 
Lander5 

Dennis 
McShane6

Lyndon 
Powell

1  Nicholas Smith holds a beneficial interest in 108,000 ordinary shares. 

The legal interest is held by Chase Nominees Limited.

2  Nick Cooper and members of his family hold a beneficial interest in 
120,572 ordinary shares. The legal interests are held by Goldman 
Sachs International and James Capel (Nominees) Limited.
Includes 101,080 ordinary shares Jonathan Taylor holds on trust for 
his children. 

3 

4  Ronald Blakely and members of his family hold a beneficial  

interest in 12,000 ordinary shares. The legal interest is held by 
Hanover Nominees.

5  John Lander and members of his family hold a beneficial interest  

in 223,960 ordinary shares. The legal interest is held by WB 
Nominees Ltd.

6  Dennis McShane holds a beneficial interest in 104,000 ordinary 

shares. The legal interest is held by Greenwood Nominees Limited. 

There were no changes to the holdings disclosed above 
between 31 December 2012 and 4 March 2013 being the 
date of this report. 

GOVERNANCE 
REMUNERATION REPORT CONTINUED

BASIC SALARY
As reported in last year’s Directors’ Remuneration 
Report, the Committee approved an increase of 5% to 
the base salaries of executive directors for 2012. This 
increase, which took into account personal performance, 
Company performance, changes in responsibilities and 
competitive market practices, reflected the general 
increases made to other members of the senior 
executive team and was in line with the cost of  
living index.

DIRECTORS’ PENSION ARRANGEMENTS
Nick Cooper and Jonathan Taylor do not participate in a 
Group pension scheme. The Company contributes the 
greater of the statutory minimum or 11% of basic salary 
into their personal pension arrangements. Where the 
level of contribution is higher than that which is eligible 
for tax relief, the excess can be converted into  
additional salary. 

ANNUAL BONUS PLAN
For 2012, the Committee set KPI targets for the 
executive directors in respect of Health, Safety and 
Environmental performance (including and reviewing 
HSE incidents during the period); Leadership 
performance (including succession planning);  
an increase in Reserves and Resources (to be 
independently verified); Finance (including 
maintenance of ongoing funding requirements);  
and Portfolio Management/new business (including 
drilling campaigns and asset management). Following 
consideration of each executive director’s performance 
during the year, the Committee recommended, and the 
Board approved, bonus payments equivalent to 134%  
of basic salary (being 89.33% of the maximum bonus 
payable). As a result, Nick Cooper and Jonathan Taylor 
received bonus payments of £527,625 and £492,450 
respectively for 2012.

LONG TERM INCENTIVE PLAN
The award levels granted to the executive directors  
in the year under review (calculated based on the  
three month average share price prior to the date of 
grant) were:

•	  Chief Executive Officer: 300% of salary; and

•	  Executive director & founder (Jonathan Taylor): 200% 

of salary. 

The 300% of salary LTIP award to the Chief Executive 
Officer was in excess of the normal 200% of salary LTIP 
limit and was granted in light of the Company’s 
exceptional performance since Nick Cooper’s 
appointment (e.g. encompassing completion of an 
equity placing of 30.5 million new ordinary shares, 
continued drilling successes etc.). This award was 
granted in tandem with the Chief Executive Officer’s 
exceptional LTIP award (described on page 63), with 
both awards considered to align the individual’s interests 
with those of Ophir’s founders and to reflect the 
additional responsibilities applying to the Chief Executive 
Officer following the 2012 Board restructuring. As 
previously noted, the exceptional award received 
shareholder approval with 81.21% of the shareholders 
voting at last year’s AGM supporting the arrangement.

70

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM 
 
 
 
 
 
Directors’ options and share-based awards

Date  
of Grant

Vesting 
Date

Lapse  
Date

Shares 
under  
Award at  
1 January  
2012 

Shares 
lapsed/ 
cancelled or 
forfeited

Shares  
under  
Award at  
31 December 
2012

Shares 
Awarded

Exercise  
Price  
(pence)

Director 
and Scheme

NICK COOPER 

Share Option 
Plan 2006

Long Term 
Incentive Plan

Long Term 
Incentive Plan

Long Term 
Incentive Plan

Long Term 
Incentive Plan

Long Term 
Incentive Plan

Long Term 
Incentive Plan

Long Term 
Incentive Plan

Long Term 
Incentive Plan

01/06/2011 01/06/2013 31/05/2021

500,000

01/06/20111  01/06/2013 31/05/2014

534,233

01/06/20113 01/06/2014 31/05/2015

150,000

01/06/20113 01/06/2014 31/05/2015

214,286

22/11/20113 01/06/2014 31/05/2015

85,714

–

–

–

–

–

13/04/20122

13/04/2015 12/04/2016

19/06/20124

19/06/2015 18/06/2016

19/06/20124

19/06/2016 18/06/2017

19/06/20124

19/06/2017 18/06/2018

–

–

–

–

322,737

240,000

320,000

320,000

JONATHAN TAYLOR 

Long Term 
Incentive Plan

Long Term 
Incentive Plan

Long Term 
Incentive Plan

ALAN STEIN

Long Term 
Incentive Plan

Long Term 
Incentive Plan

26/05/20113 26/05/2014 25/05/2015

200,000

22/11/20113 26/05/2014 25/05/2015

121,220

–

–

13/04/20122

13/04/2015 12/04/2016

–

200,814

26/05/20113 26/05/2014 25/05/2015

321,220

–

13/04/20125 26/05/2014 25/05/2015

–

128,487

02

G
O
V
E
R
N
A
N
C
E

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

500,000

250.00

534,233

0.00

150,000

0.00

214,286

0.00

85,714

0.00

322,737

0.00

240,000

0.00

320,000

0.00

320,000

0.00

200,000

0.00

121,220

0.00

200,814

0.00

321,220

0.00

128,487

0.00

The table below shows the various share awards held by executive directors under the Company’s incentive 
schemes as at 31 December 2012: 

1  The award of 534,233 nil-cost options to Nick Cooper under the LTIP is not subject to any performance conditions as it was granted to 

compensate him for the fact that awards over shares in his previous employer lapsed when he joined the Company.

2  Details of the performance condition for the 2012 LTIP award are set out on page 62.
3  The performance condition for the LTIP awards granted on 26 May 2011, 1 June 2011 (with the exception to that detailed in (1) above) and  
Alan Stein’s award on 13 April 2012 are identical to that of the 2012 LTIP award other than in respect of some constituents of the TSR  
comparator group.
  Details of the performance condition for the Chief Executive Officer’s special LTIP award are set out on page 63.

4 
5  As disclosed in last year’s remuneration report, Alan Stein received an award in 2012 to reflect the difference between the assumed price at the 
time of grant prior to the IPO on 26 May 2011 and the actual share price on grant of £2.50 per share. This award topped up his 2011 annual grant 
and similar treatment was applied to all other LTIP participants, who received their equivalent awards in November 2011 with all top-up awards 
subject to the same performance period and criteria. In light of the announcement of his departure from the Company, Alan Stein did not receive 
a normal annual LTIP grant in 2012. Pursuant to the rules of the LTIP, the Remuneration Committee determined Mr Stein to be a good leaver in 
respect of his outstanding LTIP awards. As a result his awards became eligible to vest in full, subject to the application of performance targets, in 
line with the discretion afforded to the Committee under the LTIP rules. 

71

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
GOVERNANCE 
REMUNERATION REPORT CONTINUED

6  Share ownership guidelines
Details of the guidelines adopted by the Committee are 
set out on page 63. Taking into account the information 
set out on page 70, the holdings of the executive 
directors in the ordinary shares of the Company as at 
31 December 2012 are shown in the table below:

Director

Basic Salary  
(at 31 December 
2012)

Ordinary  
Shares

Nick Cooper

£393,750

120,572

%  
salary  
held

153%

Jonathan 
Taylor

£367,500

6,836,320

over 300%

Mid-market share prices
The Company’s mid-market share price at the close of 
business on 31 December 2012 was 504.5 pence. The 
highest and lowest mid-market share prices during the 
year ended 31 December 2012 were 641.0 pence and 
291.5 pence respectively. No share based awards held 
by executive directors vested, were exercised or lapsed 
during the year.

By Order of the Board

JOHN LANDER
Chairman of the Remuneration Committee
4 March 2013

72

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM 
 
 
RESPONSIBILITY STATEMENT OF  
THE DIRECTORS IN RESPECT OF THE  
ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS
I confirm on behalf of the Board that to the best of  
their knowledge: 

•	 The financial statements, prepared in accordance with 
International Financial Reporting Standards as adopted 
by the European Union, give a true and fair view of the 
assets, liabilities, financial position and profit and loss  
of the Company and the undertakings included in the 
consolidation taken as a whole; and 

•	 The Directors’ Report and the Group Operating  
and Financial review include a fair review of the 
development and performance of the business and the 
position of the Company and the undertakings included 
in the consolidation taken as a whole, together with a 
description of the principal risks and uncertainties that 
they face. 

Approved by the Board and signed on their behalf  
on 4 March 2013

NICK COOPER
Chief Executive Officer

02

G
O
V
E
R
N
A
N
C
E

STATEMENT OF DIRECTORS’ RESPONSIBILITIES  
IN RELATION TO THE GROUP FINANCIAL  
STATEMENTS AND ANNUAL REPORT
The Directors are responsible for preparing the Annual 
Report and the Group financial statements in accordance 
with applicable United Kingdom law and regulations. 
Company law requires the Directors to prepare Group 
financial statements for each financial year. Under that 
law, the Directors are required to prepare Group  
financial statements under IFRSs as adopted by  
the European Union.

Under Company Law the Directors must not approve 
the Group financial statements unless they are satisfied 
that they give a true and fair view of the state of affairs 
of the Group and of the profit or loss of the Group for 
that period. In preparing the Group financial statements 
the Directors are required to:

 – Present fairly the financial position, financial 
performance and cash flows of the Group;

 – select suitable accounting policies in accordance with 
IAS 8: Accounting Policies, Changes in Accounting 
Estimates and Errors and then apply them consistently;
 – present information, including accounting policies, in  
a manner that provides relevant, reliable, comparable 
and understandable information;

 – make judgements that are reasonable;
 – provide additional disclosures when compliance with 
the specific requirements in IFRSs as adopted by the 
European Union is insufficient to enable users to 
understand the impact of particular transactions, 
other events and conditions on the Group’s financial 
position and financial performance; and

 – state whether the Group financial statements  

have been prepared in accordance with IFRSs as 
adopted by the European Union, subject to any 
material departures disclosed and explained in the 
financial statements.

The Directors are responsible for keeping adequate 
accounting records that are sufficient to show and explain 
the Group’s transactions and disclose with reasonable 
accuracy at any time the financial position of the Group 
and enable them to ensure that the Group financial 
statements comply with the Companies Act 2006 and 
Article 4 of the IAS Regulation. They are also responsible 
for safeguarding the assets of the Group and hence for 
taking reasonable steps for the prevention and detection 
of fraud and other irregularities.

The Directors are also responsible for preparing the 
Directors’ Report, the Directors’ Remuneration Report 
and the Corporate Governance Statement in accordance 
with the Companies Act 2006 and applicable 
regulations, including the requirements of the Listing 
Rules and the Disclosure and Transparency Rules.

Approved by the Board on 4 March 2013

NICK COOPER
Chief Executive Officer

73

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

OPHIR’S FINANCIAL 
STATEMENTS FOR THE YEAR 
ENDED 31 DECEMBER 2012  

76   Independent Auditor’s Report
78   Consolidated income statement and 
statement of comprehensive income

79   Consolidated statement of financial position
80   Consolidated statement of changes in equity
81 
82   Notes to the financial statements
110   Statement of Directors’ responsibilities in 

 Consolidated statement of cash flows

relation to the company financial statements

111   Independent Auditor’s Report
113   Company statement of financial position
114    Company statement of changes in equity
115   Company statement of cash flows
116   Notes to the financial statements
133 Shareholder information
136  Glossary

74

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM03

I

F
N
A
N
C
A
L

I

S
T
A
T
E
M
E
N
T
S

75

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
INDEPENDENT AUDITOR’S REPORT TO  
THE MEMBERS OF OPHIR ENERGY PLC

We have audited the Group financial statements of Ophir Energy plc for the year ended 31 December 2012 which 
comprise the Consolidated Income Statement and Statement of Comprehensive Income, the Consolidated Statement 
of Financial Position, the Consolidated Statement of Changes in Equity, the Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows, 
and the related notes 1 to 28. The financial reporting framework that has been applied in their preparation is 
applicable law and International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRSs) as adopted by the European Union.

This report is made solely to the Company’s members, as a body, in accordance with Chapter 3 of Part 16 of the 
Companies Act 2006. Our audit work has been undertaken so that we might state to the Company’s members 
those matters we are required to state to them in an auditor’s report and for no other purpose. To the fullest extent 
permitted by law, we do not accept or assume responsibility to anyone other than the company and the Company’s 
members as a body, for our audit work, for this report, or for the opinions we have formed.

Respective responsibilities of directors and auditor
As explained more fully in the Directors’ responsibilities Statement the Directors are responsible for the preparation 
of the Group financial statements and for being satisfied that they give a true and fair view. Our responsibility  
is to audit and express an opinion on the Group financial statements in accordance with applicable law and 
International Standards on Auditing (UK and Ireland). Those standards require us to comply with the Auditing 
Practices Board’s Ethical Standards for Auditors.

Scope of the audit of the financial statements
An audit involves obtaining evidence about the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements sufficient to 
give reasonable assurance that the financial statements are free from material misstatement, whether caused by 
fraud or error. This includes an assessment of: whether the accounting policies are appropriate to the Group’s 
circumstances and have been consistently applied and adequately disclosed; the reasonableness of significant 
accounting estimates made by the Directors; and the overall presentation of the financial statements. In addition, 
we read all the financial and non-financial information in the annual report to identify material inconsistencies with 
the audited financial statements. If we become aware of any apparent material misstatements or inconsistencies 
we consider the implications for our report.

Opinion on financial statements
In our opinion the Group financial statements:
•	 give a true and fair view of the state of the Group’s affairs as at 31 December 2012 and of its loss for the year  

then ended;

•	 have been properly prepared in accordance with IFRSs as adopted by the European Union; and
•	 have been prepared in accordance with the requirements of the Companies Act 2006 and Article 4 of the  

IAS Regulation.

Opinion on other matters prescribed by the Companies Act 2006
In our opinion:
•	 the information given in the Directors’ Report for the financial year for which the financial statements are prepared  

is consistent with the financial statements; and

•	 the information given in the Corporate Governance Statement in the annual report with respect to internal control 
and risk management systems in relation to financial reporting processes and about share capital structures is 
consistent with the financial statements.

Matters on which we are required to report by exception
We have nothing to report in respect of the following:

Under the Companies Act 2006 we are required to report to you if, in our opinion:
•	 certain disclosures of directors’ remuneration specified by law are not made; or
•	 we have not received all the information and explanations we require for our audit; or
•	 a Corporate Governance Statement has not been prepared by the Company.

Under the Listing Rules we are required to review:
•	 the Directors’ statement in relation to going concern; and
•	 the part of the Corporate Governance Statement relating to the company’s compliance with the nine provisions  

of the UK Corporate Governance Code specified for our review; and

•	 certain elements of the report to shareholders by the Board of directors’ remuneration.

76

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM03

I

F
N
A
N
C
A
L

I

S
T
A
T
E
M
E
N
T
S

Other matter
We have reported separately on the parent company financial statements of Ophir Energy plc for the year ended  
31 December 2012 and on the information in the Directors’ Remuneration Report that is described as having  
been audited. 

STEVEN DOBSON 
(Senior Statutory Auditor)
for and on behalf of Ernst & Young LLP
Statutory Auditor
London
4 March 2013

Notes:
1  The maintenance and integrity of the Ophir Energy plc web site is the responsibility of the Directors; the work carried out by the auditors does 

not involve consideration of these matters and, accordingly, the auditors accept no responsibility for any changes that may have occurred to the 
financial statements since they were initially presented on the web site.

2  Legislation in the United Kingdom governing the preparation and dissemination of financial statements may differ from legislation in other 

jurisdictions.

77

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012 
CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
CONSOLIDATED INCOME STATEMENT AND STATEMENT OF COMPREHENSIVE INCOME
FOR THE YEAR ENDED 31 DECEMBER 2012

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

Notes

3 (a)

3 (a)

3 (a)

3 (b)

3 (c)

3 (d)

3 (e)

7

1,009

–

12

1,021

(4,521)

627

(36,394)

(1,676)

(40,943)
228

(40,715)
(40,609)

(106)

834

13,844

–

14,678

(15,688)

(1,039)

(16,156)

(870)

(19,075)
–

(19, 075)
(19,075)

–

(40,715)

(19, 075)

8

(6) pence1

(5) pence2

(40,715)

(19,075)

(28)

(28)

144

144

(40,637)

(106)

(40,743)

(18,931)

–

(18,931)

CONSOLIDATED INCOME STATEMENT

Continuing Operations
Interest income

Gain on farm out

Other income

Revenue

Exploration expenses

Finance income/(expenses)

General & administration expenses

Other expenses

Loss from continuing operations before taxation
Taxation

Loss from continuing operations for the year attributable to:
Equity holders of the Company

Non-controlling interest

Loss per share (pence) attributable to equity holders of the parent
Basic and diluted EPS on loss for the year (per share)

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF COMPREHENSIVE INCOME

Loss from continuing operations for the year

Other comprehensive income
Exchange differences on retranslation of foreign operations net of tax

Other comprehensive income for the year, net of tax

Total comprehensive loss for the year, net of tax attributable to:
Equity holders of the Company

Non-controlling interest

1 
(10) cents per share.
2  (7) cents per share.

78

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COMCONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF FINANCIAL POSITION
AS AT 31 DECEMBER 2012

Non-current assets
Exploration and evaluation assets

Goodwill

Property, plant and equipment

Financial assets

Current assets
Inventory

Trade and other receivables

Cash and short term deposits

Total assets

Current liabilities
Trade and other payables

Provisions

Non-current liabilities
Deferred income tax

Provisions

Total liabilities

Net assets

Capital and reserves
Called up share capital

Share premium account

Reserves

Equity attributable to equity shareholders of the Company

Non-controlling interest

Total equity

Approved by the Board on 4 March 2013

NICHOLAS SMITH 
Chairman 

NICK COOPER
Chief Executive Officer

As at
31 Dec 2012
$’000

As at
31 Dec 2011
$’000

Notes

9

10

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

7

18

961,713

57,165

2,447

10,593

327,060

–

2,205

670

1,031,918

329,935

12,811

9,500

227,743

250,054

1,281,972

6,233

9,215

396,585

412,033

741,968

(119,416)

(833)

(27,704)

(820)

(120,249)

(28,524)

(56,996)

(277)

(57,273)

–

(384)

(384)

(177,522)

(28,908)

1,104,450

713,060

20

21

21

1,739

1,213,978

(111,021)

1,448

789,714

(78,102)

1,104,696

713,060

(246)

–

1,104,450

713,060

79

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF CHANGES IN EQUITY
FOR THE YEAR ENDED 31 DECEMBER 2012

Called Up 
Share 
Capital
$’000

Share 
Premium
$’000

Options 
Premium 
Reserve
$’000

Special 
Reserve
$’000

Cons 
Reserve
$’000

Equity 
Component 
On 
Convertible 
Bond
$’000

Foreign 
Currency 
Translation 
Reserve
$’000

Accumulated 
Losses
$’000

Non-
Controlling 
Interest
$’000

1,042

417,048

23,852

156,435

(500)

669

5,736

(248,037)

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

(19,075)

144

–

144

(19,075)

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

2,674

1,448

789,714

26,526

156,435

(500)

669

5,880

(267,112)

Total Equity
$’000

356,245

(19,075)

144

(18,931)

385,033

9,738

(21,699)

2,674

713,060

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

(40,609)

(106)

(40,715)

(28)

–

–

(28)

(28)

(40,609)

(106)

(40,743)

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

423,432

8,495

(7,372)

7,718

(140)

(140)

1,739 1,213,978

34,244

156,435

(500)

669

5,852

(307,721)

(246) 1,104,450

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

385

384,648

9,717

(21,699)

–

–

–

–

–

–

276

423,156

8,480

(7,372)

21

–

–

15

–

–

–

–

–

7,718

–

As at 1 January 2011
Loss for the period, 
net of tax

Other 
comprehensive 
income, net of tax

Total comprehensive 
Income, net of tax

New ordinary shares 
issued to third 
parties

Exercise of options

Share issue costs

Share-based 
payments

As at 
31 December 2011
Loss for the period, 
net of tax

Other 
comprehensive 
income, net of tax

Total comprehensive 
income, net of tax

New ordinary shares 
issued to third 
parties

Exercise of options

Share issue costs

Share-based 
payments

Acquisition of 
subsidiary (Note 11)

As at 
31 December 2012

80

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COMCONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS
FOR THE YEAR ENDED 31 DECEMBER 2012

Operating activities
Loss before taxation

Adjustments to reconcile loss before tax to net cash flows:
Interest income

Depreciation of property, plant and equipment

Amortisation of deferred costs

(Profit)/Loss on disposal of assets

Provision for employee entitlements

Share-based payments

Exploration expenditure not included in operating activities

Gain on joint venture farm out

Working capital adjustments
(Decrease)/Increase in inventory

Decrease/(Increase) in trade and other payables

Increase/(Decrease) in trade and other receivables

Increase/(Decrease) in other current assets

Cash flows from operating activities
Income taxes paid

Interest Income

Net cash flows used in/(from) operating activities

Investing activities
Purchases of property, plant and equipment

Exploration expenditure

Proceeds on disposals of assets

(Purchase)/disposal of inventory

Funds on farm out of joint venture

Acquisition of subsidiary

Cash acquired on acquisition of subsidiary

Net cash flows used in investing activities

Financing activities
Share issue costs

Issue of ordinary shares

Net cash flows from financing activities

(Decrease)/increase in cash and cash equivalents for the year
Effect of exchange rates on cash and cash equivalents

Cash and cash equivalents at the beginning of the year

Cash and cash equivalents at the end of the year

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

Notes

(40,943)

(19,075)

(1,009)

1,037

4

636

(94)

7,718

4,521

–

–

5,108

1,468

(9,923)

(31,477)
–

1,570

(834)

871

–

(1)

283

2,674

15,688

(13,844)

(4,622)

1,849

(5,887)

–

(22,898)
–

429

(29,907)

(22,469)

(1,010)

(359,436)

8,721

(6,191)

–

(38,682)

15,908

(1,313)

(65,618)

–

1,078

21,960

–

–

(380,690)

(43,893)

(7,372)

250,385

243,013

(167,584)
(1,258)

396,585

227,743

(21,699)

394,771

373,072

306,710
(50)

89,925

396,585

12

6

3b

3a

7

12

9

11

16

81

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

1 Corporate information
Ophir Energy plc (the “Company” and the ultimate parent of the Group) is a public limited company incorporated, 
domiciled and listed in England and Wales. Its registered offices are located at 50 New Bond Street, London W1S 1BJ.

Ophir Energy’s business is the development of offshore and deepwater oil and gas exploration assets. The Company 
has an extensive and diverse portfolio of exploration interests across East and West Africa.

The Group’s financial statements for the year ended 31 December 2012 were authorised for issue by the Board of 
Directors on 4 March 2013 and the Statement of Financial Position was signed on the Board’s behalf by Mr Nicholas 
Smith and Nick Cooper.

2 Basis of preparation and significant accounting policies
2.1 Basis of preparation
The Group’s financial statements have been prepared in accordance with IFRS as adopted by the European Union 
and those parts of the Companies Act 2006 applicable to companies reporting under IFRS.

The consolidated financial statements have been prepared on a historical cost basis except for revaluation of 
certain derivative instruments measured at fair value. The consolidated financial statements are presented in US 
Dollars rounded to the nearest thousand dollars ($’000) except as otherwise indicated.

Comparative figures for the period to 31 December 2011 are for the year ended on that date.

New and Amended Accounting Standards and Interpretations
The Group has adopted the following new and amended IFRS and IFRIC interpretations as of 1 January 2012:

 – IFRS 7 Financial Instruments: Disclosures (Amendment)
 – IAS 1 Presentation of Items of Other Comprehensive Income (Amendment)
 – IAS 12 Income Taxes (Amendment) – Deferred Taxes: Recovery of Underlying Assets

These amendments and interpretations have not materially affected amounts reported or disclosed in the Group’s 
financial statements.

Standards and Interpretations issued but not yet effective
Standards issued but not yet effective at the date of these Financial Statements are listed below.

Effective Date (for periods beginning on or after)

IAS 19 Employee Benefits (Amendment)

IAS 27 Separate Financial Statements (as revised in 2011)

IAS 28 Investments in Associates and Joint Ventures (as revised in 2011)

IFRS 7 Disclosures – Offsetting Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities (Amendment)

IFRS 9 Financial Instruments: Classification and Measurement

IFRS 10 Consolidated Financial Statements

IFRS 11 Joint Arrangements

IFRS 12 Disclosure of Involvement with Other Entities

IFRS 13 Fair Value Measurement

IAS 32 Offsetting Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities (Amendments)

1 January 2013

1 January 2013

1 January 2013

1 January 2013

1 January 2015

1 January 2014

1 January 2014

1 January 2014

1 January 2013

1 January 2014

The Group has commenced a review of the impact to financial reporting from the changes to IFRS 10, 11 and 12.  
The impact of the adoption of other standards noted above has not been assessed by the Group. The Group plans 
to adopt the standards in line with the effective dates above.

82

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM2.2 Basis of consolidation
The Group financial statements consolidate the financial statements of the Company and the entities it controls  
(its subsidiaries) drawn up to 31 December each year.

Basis of consolidation from 1 January 2010
Subsidiaries
Subsidiaries are consolidated from the date of their acquisition, being the date on which the Group obtains control, 
and continue to be consolidated until the date that such control ceases. Control comprises the power to govern the 
financial and operating policies of the investee so as to obtain benefit from its activities and is achieved through 
direct or indirect ownership of voting rights; currently exercisable or convertible potential voting rights; or by way 
of contractual agreement. The financial statements of subsidiaries are prepared for the same reporting year as the 
parent company, using consistent accounting policies. All intercompany balances and transactions, including 
unrealised profits arising therefrom, are eliminated.

A change in the ownership interest of a subsidiary, without loss of control, is accounted for as an equity transaction. 
If the Group loses control over a subsidiary, it (i) derecognises the assets (including goodwill) and liabilities of the 
subsidiary; (ii) derecognises the carrying amount of any non-controlling interest; (iii) derecognises the cumulative 
translation differences, recorded in equity; (iv) recognises the fair value of the consideration received; (v) recognises 
the fair value of any investment retained; and (vi) recognises any surplus or deficit in profit and loss; (vii) reclassifies 
the parent’s share of components previously recognised in other comprehensive income to profit and loss or 
retained earnings, as appropriate.

Non-controlling interests
Non-controlling interests represent the equity in a subsidiary not attributable, directly and indirectly, to the parent 
company and is presented separately within the Consolidated statement of financial position, separately from 
equity attributable to owners of the parent. Losses within a subsidiary are attributed to the non-controlling interest 
even if that results in a deficit balance.

Basis of consolidation prior to 1 January 2010
Certain of the above-mentioned requirements were applied on a prospective basis. The following differences, 
however, are carried forward in certain instances from the previous basis of consolidation:

Non-controlling interest represents the portion of profit or loss and net assets in subsidiaries that is not held by  
the Group and is presented separately within equity in the Consolidated statement of financial position, separately 
from parent shareholder’s equity. Acquisitions of non-controlling interests were accounted for using the equity 
concept method.

Losses incurred by the Group were attributed to the minority interest until the balance was reduced to nil. Any 
further excess losses were attributed to the parent, unless the non-controlling interest had a binding obligation  
to cover these.

2.3 Summary of significant accounting policies
(a) Exploration and evaluation expenditure
The Company applies the successful efforts method of accounting for the exploration and evaluation (“E&E”)  
costs as permitted by IFRS 6 “Exploration for and Evaluation of Mineral Resources.”

All costs incurred after the rights to explore an area have been obtained, such as licence acquisition costs, 
geological and geophysical costs and other direct costs of E&E are accumulated and capitalised as E&E assets,  
in well, field or licence-specific exploration cost centres as appropriate pending determination.

Costs (other than payments to acquire the legal right to explore) incurred prior to acquiring rights to explore  
and general exploration costs not specific to any particular licence or prospect are charged directly to the  
income statement.

E&E assets are not amortised prior to the determination of the results of exploration activity. At completion  
of evaluation activities, if technical and commercial feasibility is demonstrated, then, following recognition of 
commercial reserves, the carrying value of the relevant E&E asset will be reclassified as a development and 
production asset, subject to the carrying value of the relevant E&E asset being assessed for impairment.

83

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

2 Basis of preparation and significant accounting policies continued
If, on completion of evaluation of prospects or licences, it is not possible to determine technical feasibility and 
commercial viability or if the legal right to explore expires or if the Group decides not to continue E&E activity, then 
the costs of such unsuccessful E&E are written off to the income statement in the period of that determination.

The carrying value of E&E assets is reviewed for impairment when events or changes in circumstances indicate the 
carrying value may not be recoverable.

Where this is indicated, management will assess the recoverability of the carrying value of the asset. The review  
is based upon a status report detailing the Group’s intention for development of the asset. Where it cannot be 
recovered via successful development or sale, all costs are written off.

The Group may enter into farm-in or farm-out arrangements, where it may introduce partners to share in the  
development of an asset. For transactions involving assets at the exploration and evaluation phase, the Group 
adopts an accounting policy as permitted by IFRS 6 such that the Group does not record any expenditure made  
on its behalf under a “carried interest” by a farm in partner. Where applicable past costs are reimbursed, the value 
of the cash consideration is credited against costs previously incurred. Farmed out oil and gas properties are 
accounted for in accordance with IAS 16 “Property, Plant and Equipment”.

(b) Intangibles
Intangible assets are initially measured at cost. Following initial recognition, intangible assets are carried at cost less 
any accumulated amortisation and any accumulated impairment losses.

Intangible assets with finite lives are amortised over the useful life and tested for impairment whenever there is an 
indication that the intangible asset may be impaired.

Where this is indicated, management will assess the recoverability of the carrying value of the asset. The review  
is based upon a status report detailing the Group’s intention for development of the asset. Where it cannot be 
recovered via successful development or sale, all costs are written off.

(c) Goodwill
Goodwill is initially measured at cost, being the excess of the aggregate of the consideration transferred and the 
amount recognised for non-controlling interest (“NCI”) over the fair value of the identifiable net assets acquired 
and liabilities assumed. If this consideration is lower than the fair value of the identifiable net assets of the 
subsidiary acquired, the gain is recognised in profit or loss.

After initial recognition, goodwill is measured at cost less any accumulated impairment losses. For the purpose of 
impairment testing, goodwill acquired in a business combination is, from the acquisition date, allocated to each of 
the Group’s cash generating units (“CGUs”) that are expected to benefit from the synergies of the combination, 
irrespective of whether other assets or liabilities of the acquiree are assigned to those units.

Where goodwill forms part of a CGU and part of the operation within that unit is disposed of, the goodwill 
associated with the operation disposed of is included in the carrying amount of the operation when determining 
the gain or loss on disposal of the operation. Goodwill disposed of in this circumstance is measured based on the 
relative values of the operation disposed of and the portion of the cash-generating unit retained.

Goodwill is tested for impairment annually (as at 31 December) and when circumstances indicate that the carrying 
value may be impaired.

In assessing whether goodwill has been impaired, the carrying amount of the CGU or reportable segment is 
compared with its recoverable amount. In determining whether goodwill is impaired the Group reviews the status 
of projects including recent farm-out transactions and whether the Group’s intention is to further develop the 
Groups various assets.

(d) Business combinations
Business combinations are accounted for using the acquisition method. The cost of an acquisition is measured  
as the aggregate of the consideration transferred, measured at acquisition date fair value and the amount of any 
non-controlling interest (NCI) in the acquiree. For each business combination, the acquirer elects to measure the 
components of NCI that are present ownership interests that entitle their holders to a proportionate share of the 
entity’s net assets in the event of liquidation either at fair value or at the proportionate share of the acquiree’s 

84

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COMidentifiable net assets. Acquisition costs incurred are expensed and included in administrative expenses. When  
the Group acquires a business, it assesses the assets and liabilities assumed for appropriate classification and 
designation in accordance with the contractual terms, economic circumstances and pertinent conditions as at the 
acquisition date. Those oil & gas reserves that are able to be reliably measured are recognised in the assessment  
of fair values on acquisition. Other potential reserves, resources and rights, for which fair values cannot be reliably 
measured, are not recognised.

If the business combination is achieved in stages, the acquisition date fair value of the acquirer’s previously held 
equity interest in the acquiree is remeasured to fair value as at the acquisition date (being the date the acquirer 
gains control) through profit or loss.

Any contingent consideration to be transferred by the acquirer will be recognised at fair value at the acquisition date. 
Subsequent changes to the fair value of the contingent consideration which is deemed to be an asset or liability, will 
be recognised in accordance with IAS 39 either in profit or loss or as change to other comprehensive income. If the 
contingent consideration is classified as equity, it is not remeasured until it is finally settled within equity.

(e) Property, plant and equipment
Property, plant and equipment, which comprises furniture and fittings and computer equipment, is stated at cost 
less accumulated depreciation and accumulated impairment losses. Such cost includes costs directly attributable 
to making the asset capable of operating as intended.

Depreciation is provided on property, plant and equipment calculated using the straight line method at rates to 
write off the cost, less estimated residual value based on prices prevailing at the statement of financial position 
date, of each asset over expected useful lives ranging from 3 to 10 years.

(f) Investments in subsidiaries
The Company holds monetary balances with its subsidiaries of which settlement is neither planned nor likely to 
occur in the foreseeable future. Such balances are considered to be part of the Company’s net investment in its 
subsidiaries.

The carrying values of investments in subsidiaries are reviewed for impairment when events or changes in 
circumstances indicate the carrying value may not be recoverable.

(g) Financial instruments
i. Cash and short term deposits
Cash and cash equivalents in the statement of financial position comprise cash at banks and in hand and short 
term deposits with an original maturity of three months or less, or deposits that are held for meeting short term 
cash requirements which are readily convertible to cash and are subject to insignificant risks of changes in value.  
Cash and cash equivalents excludes any restricted cash which is not available for use by the Group and therefore  
is not considered highly liquid – for example cash set aside to cover rehabilitation obligations.

For the purpose of the consolidated statement of cash flows, cash and cash equivalents consist of cash and cash 
equivalents as defined above, net of outstanding bank overdrafts.

ii. Trade and other receivables
Trade receivables, which generally have 30 to 90 day terms, are recognised and carried at the lower of their 
original invoiced value and recoverable amount. Where the time value of money is material, receivables are carried 
at amortised cost. Allowance is made when there is objective evidence that the Group will not be able to recover 
balances in full. Evidence on non-recoverability may include indications that the debtor or group of debtors is 
experiencing significant financial difficulty, the probability that they will enter bankruptcy or default or delinquency 
in repayments. Balances are written off when the probability of recovery is assessed as being remote. The amount 
of the impairment loss is the receivable carrying amount compared to the present value of estimated future cash 
flows, discounted at the original effective interest rate.

iii. Trade and other payables
Trade and other payables are carried at amortised cost. They represent liabilities for goods and services provided 
to the Group prior to the end of the financial year that are unpaid and arise when the Group becomes obligated to 
make future payments in respect of the purchase of those goods and services. The amounts are unsecured and  
are usually paid within 30 days of recognition.

85

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

2 Basis of preparation and significant accounting policies continued
iv. Interest bearing loans and borrowings
All loans and borrowings are initially recognised at fair value less directly attributable transaction costs.

After initial recognition, interest-bearing loans and borrowings are subsequently measured at amortised cost using 
the effective interest rate method.

Gains and losses are recognised in the income statement when liabilities are derecognised as well as through the 
amortisation process. A financial liability is derecognised when the obligation under the liability is discharged or 
cancelled or expires.

When an existing financial liability is replaced by another from the same lender on substantially different terms,  
or the terms of an existing liability are substantially modified, such an exchange or modification is treated as the 
derecognition of the original liability and the recognition of a new liability. The difference in the respective carrying 
amounts is recognised in the income statement.

(h) Inventories
Inventories which comprise drilling consumables are stated at the lower of cost and net realisable value. Cost is 
determined by using weighted average cost method and comprises direct purchase costs, cost of transportation 
and other related expenses.

(i) Provisions
A provision is recognised when the Group has a legal or constructive obligation as a result of a past event and it is 
probable that an outflow of economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation and a reliable estimate can 
be made of the obligation. If the effect of the time value of money is material, expected future cash flows are 
discounted using a current pre-tax rate that reflects, where appropriate, the risks specific to the liability. Where 
discounting is used, the increase in the provision due to unwinding the discount is recognised as a finance cost.

(j) Pensions and other post-retirement benefits
The Group does not operate its own pension plan but makes pension or superannuation contributions to private 
funds of its employees which are defined contribution plans. The cost of providing such benefits are expensed in 
the income statement as incurred.

(k) Employee benefits
Salaries, wages, annual leave and sick leave
Liabilities for salaries and wages, including non-monetary benefits, annual leave and accumulating sick leave 
expected to be settled within 12 months of the reporting date are recognised in respect of employees’ services  
up to the reporting date. They are measured at the amounts expected to be paid when the liabilities are settled. 
Liabilities for non-accumulating sick leave are recognised when the leave is taken and are measured at the rates 
paid or payable.

Long service leave
The liability for long service leave is recognised and measured at the present value of expected future payments  
to be made in respect of services provided by employees up to the reporting date using the projected unit  
credit method.

Consideration is given to expected future wage and salary levels, experience of employee departures and periods 
of service. Expected future payments are discounted using market yields at the reporting date on national 
government bonds with terms to maturity and currencies that match, as closely as possible, the estimated future 
cash outflows.

(l) Equity instruments
Equity instruments issued by the Group are recorded at the proceeds received, net of direct issue costs.

(m) Leases
The determination of whether an arrangement is, or contains, a lease is based on the substance of the arrangement 
and requires an assessment of whether the fulfilment of the arrangement is dependent on the use of a specific 
asset or assets and the arrangement conveys a right to use the asset.

86

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COMThe Group has leases where the Lessor retains substantially all the risks and benefits of ownership of the asset.  
Such leases are classified as operating leases and rentals payable are charged to the income statement on a 
straight line basis over the lease term.

(n) Interests in joint ventures
The Group has a number of contractual arrangements with other parties which represent joint ventures. A joint 
venture is a contractual arrangement whereby the Group and other parties undertake economic activity.

Where a Group company undertakes its activities under joint venture arrangements the Group’s share of jointly  
controlled assets, liabilities and related income and expenses are included in the financial statements in their 
respective classification categories.

The Group’s interests in joint ventures, which are in the form of jointly controlled assets, are identified in note 23.

The Group has a number of interests in joint ventures, which are considered jointly controlled assets, whereby the 
venturers have a contractual arrangement that establishes joint control over the economic activities of the asset. 
The agreement requires unanimous agreement for financial and operating decisions among the venturers. The 
Group recognises its interest in the joint venture using the proportionate consolidation method. The Group 
combines its proportionate share of each of the assets, liabilities, income and expenses of the joint venture with 
similar items, line by line, in its consolidated financial statements. The financial statements of the joint venture are 
prepared for the same reporting period as the Group. Adjustments are made where necessary to bring the 
accounting policies in line with those of the Group.

Adjustments are made in the Group’s consolidated financial statements to eliminate the Group’s share of 
intragroup balances, transactions and unrealised gains and losses on such transactions between the Group and its 
joint venture. Losses on transactions are recognised immediately if the loss provides evidence of a reduction in the 
net realisable value of current assets or an impairment loss. The joint venture is proportionately consolidated until 
the date on which the Group ceases to have joint control over the joint venture.

Upon loss of joint control the Group measures and recognises its remaining investment at its fair value. Any 
difference between the carrying amount of the former joint controlled entity upon loss of joint control and the fair 
value of the remaining investment and proceeds from disposal are recognised in the income statement. When the 
remaining investment constitutes significant influence, it is accounted for as investment in an associate.

(o) Revenue recognition
Revenue is recognised to the extent that it is probable that the economic benefits will flow to the Group and  
the revenue can be reliably measured. Revenue is measured at the fair value of the consideration received and 
receivable, excluding discounts, rebates, VAT and other sales taxes or duty.

The specific recognition criteria described below must also be met before revenue is recognised:

Interest income
Interest income is recognised as it accrues using the effective interest rate method, that is, the rate that exactly 
discounts estimated future cash receipts through the expected life of the financial instrument to the net carrying 
amount of the financial asset.

(p) Borrowing costs
Borrowing costs directly attributable to the acquisition, construction or production of qualifying assets, which are 
assets that necessarily take a substantial period of time to be prepared for their intended use, are added to the cost 
of those assets until such time as the assets are substantially ready for their intended use.

All other borrowing costs are expensed in the income statement in the period in which they are incurred.

(q) Share-based payments
The cost of equity-settled transactions with employees is measured by reference to the fair value at the date at 
which they are granted and is recognised as an expense over the vesting period, which ends on the date on which 
the relevant employees become fully entitled to the award. Fair value is determined with reference to the market 
value of the underlying shares using a pricing model appropriate to the circumstances which requires judgements as 
to the selection of both the valuation model and inputs. In valuing equity-settled transactions, no account is taken of 
any vesting conditions, other than conditions linked to the price of the shares of the Company (market conditions).

87

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

2 Basis of preparation and significant accounting policies continued
No expense is recognised for awards that do not ultimately vest, except for awards where vesting is conditional 
upon a market condition or a non-vesting condition, which are treated as vesting irrespective of whether or not  
the market condition or non-vesting condition is satisfied, provided that all other vesting conditions are satisfied.

At each statement of financial position date before vesting, the cumulative expense is calculated on the basis  
of the extent to which the vesting period has expired and management’s best estimate of the number of equity 
instruments that will ultimately vest. The movement in cumulative expense since the previous statement of 
financial position date is recognised in the income statement, with a corresponding entry in equity.

Where the terms of an equity-settled award are modified or a new award is designated as replacing a cancelled or 
settled award, the cost based on the original award terms continues to be recognised over the original vesting 
period. In addition, an expense is recognised over the remainder of the new vesting period for the incremental fair 
value of any modification, based on the difference between the fair value of the original award and the fair value of 
the modified award, both as measured on the date of the modification. No reduction is recognised if this difference 
is negative.

Where an equity-settled award is cancelled, it is treated as if it had vested on the date of cancellation and any cost 
not yet recognised in the income statement for the award is expensed immediately. Any compensation paid up to 
the fair value of the award at the cancellation or settlement date is deducted from equity, with any excess over fair 
value being treated as an expense in the income statement.

For equity-settled share-based payment transactions with third parties, the goods or services received are 
measured at the date of receipt by reference to their fair value with a corresponding entry in equity. If the Group 
cannot reliably estimate the fair value of the goods or services received, their value is measured by reference to  
the fair value of the equity instruments granted.

(r) Foreign currency translation
The functional currency for each entity in the Group is determined on an individual basis according to the primary 
economic environment in which it operates.

Transactions in foreign currencies are initially recorded in the functional currency by applying the spot exchange 
rate ruling at the date of the transaction. Monetary assets and liabilities denominated in foreign currencies are 
translated at the rate of exchange ruling at the statement of financial position date. All exchange differences are 
taken to the income statement.

The assets and liabilities of the Company and those foreign operations whose functional currency is other than that 
of the presentation currency of Ophir Energy Group are translated into the presentation currency, at the rate of 
exchange ruling at the statement of financial position date. Income and expenses are translated at the weighted 
average exchange rates for the period. The resulting exchange differences are taken directly to a separate 
component of equity. On disposal of a foreign entity, the deferred cumulative amount recognised in equity relating 
to that particular foreign operation is recognised in the income statement.

(s) Income taxes
Current tax
Current tax assets and liabilities are measured at the amount expected to be recovered from or paid to the taxation 
authorities, based on tax rates and laws that are enacted or substantively enacted by the statement of financial  
position date.

Current income tax is charged or credited directly to equity if it relates to items that are credited or charged to 
equity. Otherwise income tax is recognised in the income statement.

Deferred tax
Deferred income tax is recognised on all temporary differences arising between the tax bases of assets and 
liabilities and their carrying amounts in the financial statements, with the following exceptions:

 – where the temporary difference arises from the initial recognition of goodwill or of an asset or liability in a 

transaction that is not a business combination and, at the time of the transaction affects neither accounting  
nor taxable profit or loss;

88

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM – in respect of taxable temporary differences associated with investments in subsidiaries, associates and joint 

ventures, where the timing of the reversal of the temporary differences can be controlled and it is probable that 
the temporary differences will not reverse in the foreseeable future; and

 – deferred income tax assets are recognised only to the extent that it is probable that taxable profit will be available 

against which the deductible temporary differences, carried forward tax credits or tax losses can be utilised.

The carrying amount of deferred income tax assets is reviewed at the end of each reporting period and reduced  
to the extent that it is no longer probable that sufficient taxable profit will be available to allow all or part of the 
deferred income tax asset to be utilised. Unrecognised deferred tax assets are reassessed at the end of each 
reporting period and are recognised to the extent that it has become probable that future taxable profit will be 
available to allow the deferred tax asset to be recovered.

Deferred income tax assets and liabilities are measured on an undiscounted basis at the tax rates that are expected 
to apply when the related asset is realised or liability is settled, based on tax rates and laws enacted or 
substantively enacted at the statement of financial position date.

Deferred income tax is charged or credited directly to equity if it relates to items that are credited or charged to 
equity. Otherwise deferred income tax is recognised in the income statement.

(t) Impairment
The Group assesses at each reporting date whether there is an indication that an intangible asset or item of 
property plant & equipment may be impaired. If any indication exists, or when annual impairment testing for is 
required, the Group estimates the asset’s recoverable amount. An asset’s recoverable amount is the higher of an 
asset’s or cash-generating unit’s (“CGU”) fair value less costs to sell and its value in use and is determined for an 
individual asset, unless the asset does not generate cash inflows that are largely independent of those from other 
assets or groups of assets. When the carrying amount of an asset or CGU exceeds its recoverable amount, the 
asset is considered impaired and is written down to its recoverable amount. In assessing value in use, the estimated 
future cash flows are discounted to their present value using a pre-tax discount rate that reflects current market 
assessments of the time value of money and the risks specific to the asset. In determining fair value less costs to 
sell, recent market transactions are taken into account, if available. If no such transactions can be identified, an 
appropriate valuation model is used. These calculations are corroborated by valuation multiples, quoted share 
prices for publicly traded subsidiaries or other available fair value indicators.

The Group bases its impairment calculation on detailed budgets and forecast calculations, which are prepared 
separately for each of the Group’s CGU’s to which the individual assets are allocated. These budgets and forecast 
calculations generally cover a period of five years. For longer periods, a long-term growth rate is calculated and 
applied to project future cash flows after the fifth year.

Impairment losses of continuing operations, including impairment on inventories, are recognised in the income 
statement in expense categories consistent with the function of the impaired asset, except for a property 
previously revalued and the revaluation was taken to other comprehensive income. In this case, the impairment  
is also recognised in other comprehensive income up to the amount of any previous revaluation.

2.4 Significant accounting judgements, estimates and assumptions
The preparation of the consolidated financial statements requires management to make judgements, estimates 
and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets, liabilities and contingent liabilities at the date of the 
consolidated financial statements and reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period. 
Estimates and assumptions are continuously evaluated and are based on management’s experience and other 
factors, including expectations of future events that are believed to be reasonable under the circumstances. 
However, actual outcomes can differ from these estimates.

The Group has used estimates and assumptions in deriving certain figures within the financial statements. Such 
accounting estimates may not equate with the actual results which will only be known in time. The key areas of 
estimation are noted below with further details of the assumptions used listed in the relevant note.

89

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

2 Basis of preparation and significant accounting policies continued
Item notes:
Exploration and Evaluation assets 2.2(a)
Share-based payments 2.2(q)
Deferred tax 2.2(s)
Impairment 2.2(t)

3 Operating loss before taxation
The Group operating loss from continuing operations before taxation is stated after charging/(crediting):

(a) Revenue

Gain on farm out

Interest income

Other income

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

–

1,009

12

1,021

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

13,844

834

–

14,678

The gain on farm out relates to the partial farm out of the Group’s AGC Profond interests. Cash proceeds of $20.0 
million received were applied against the Group’s carrying value of the AGC project, with the surplus proceeds 
being booked to profit.

(b) Exploration expenses

– Pre licence exploration costs

– Exploration expenditure written off

(c) Finance (income)/expenses

– Net foreign currency exchange (gains)/losses

(d) General & administration  expenses include

– Operating lease payments – minimum lease payments

– Share-based compensation charge

(e) Other expenses

– Loss/(gain) on disposal of assets

– Depreciation of property plant & equipment

90

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

4,521

–

4,521

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

(627)

(627)

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

2,332

7,718

10,050

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

2,324

13,364

15,688

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

1,039

1,039

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

1,475

2,674

4,149

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

635

1,041

1,676

(1)

871

870

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM4 Segment Information
The Group operates in one segment being the exploration and evaluation of oil & gas related projects located in Africa.

5 Auditors’ remuneration
The Group paid the following amounts to its auditors in respect of the audit of the financial statements and for 
other services provided to the Group.

Paid/Payable to Ernst & Young LLP
Audit of the financial statements

Other services pursuant to legislation

Tax services

Corporate finance services

Local statutory audits of subsidiaries

1  Costs relating to the Group’s IPO in July 2011

Paid/Payable to auditor if not Ernst & Young LLP
Local statutory audits of subsidiaries

Taxation services

Other services

6 Staff costs and Directors’ emoluments

(a) Staff costs
Employee costs (including payments to directors) during the year comprised:

Salaries and wages

Social security costs

Contributions to pension plans/superannuation funds

Share based payments (note 22)

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

302

156

–

482

71

1,011

15

1

2

18

240

134

39

2,5631

–

2,976

–

–

–

–

1,029

2,976

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

19,400

2,519

969

7,718

30,606

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

11,558

883

833

2,674

15,948

(b) Key management
The table below sets out the details of the emoluments of the Group’s key management including directors:

Aggregate compensation:

Salaries and wages

Social security costs

Contributions to pensions/superannuation funds

Post-employment benefits

Share-based payments (note 22)

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

8,347

823

321

992

7,453

17,936

4,916

346

287

722

1,741

8,012

91

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

6 Staff costs and Directors’ emoluments continued
(c) Directors’ emoluments

(i) Aggregate compensation:

Salaries and wages

Social security costs

Contributions to pensions/superannuation funds

Bonuses

Post-employment benefits

Other benefits

(ii) Share-based payments (note 22)

(iii) Amounts paid to director-related entities not included in (i) above (note 27)

Number of directors to whom superannuation or pension benefits accrued during the year

(d) Average number of persons employed (full time equivalents):

CEO

Exploration and technical

Commercial and support

7 Taxation
(a) Income tax (credit)/expense

Current income tax:

UK corporation tax

UK current tax adjustment in repect of prior periods

Foreign tax

Adjustments in repect of prior periods

Total current income tax

Deferred tax:

Origination and reversal of temporary differences

Tax (credit)/expense in the income statement

92

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

2,481

345

146

2,370

992

8

6,342

5,544

1

3

2,937

288

148

441

870

13

4,549

1,195

54

4

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

1

22

30

53

1

23

15

39

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

–

(63)

49

10

(4)

(224)

(228)

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM7 Taxation continued
(b) Reconciliation of the total tax (credit)/expense
The tax benefit not recognised in the income statement is reconciled to the standard rate of corporation tax in the UK 
of 24.5% (2011: 26.5%). The differences are reconciled below:

Loss on operations before taxation

Loss on operations before taxation multiplied by the UK standard rate of corporation tax of 24.5%  
(2011: 26.5%)

Non-deductible expenditure

Share-based payments

Non-taxable income

(Income)/expenditure in tax exempt jurisdictions

Unrecognised deferred tax assets

Other

Adjustment in respect of prior year periods

Total tax (credit)/expense in the income statement

(c) Deferred income tax
Deferred income tax balances at 31 December relate to the following:

Deferred tax liabilities:

Property plant and equipment

Fair value adjustment in respect of exploration assets

Revenue tax losses

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

(40,943)

(19,075)

(10,031)

(5,055)

2,919

495

–

(173)

6,615

–

(53)

(228)

36

720

(3,669)

216

7,761

(9)

–

–

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

–

(56,996)

–

(56,996)

(96)

–

96

–

(d) Unrecognised tax losses
The Group has further tax losses arising in the UK and Australia totalling $93,190,734 (2011: $55,656,114) that are 
available to carry forward indefinitely to offset against future taxable profits of the companies in which the losses 
arose. Deferred tax assets have not been recognised in respect of these losses as there is not sufficient certainty 
that taxable income will be realised in the future due to the nature of the Group’s international exploration activities 
and the long lead times in either developing or otherwise realising exploration assets.

(e) Other unrecognised temporary differences
The Group has other unrecognised temporary differences in the UK, Australia and various African countries 
totalling $190,976,200 (2011: $148,534,880) in respect of provisions and exploration expenditure for which 
deferred tax assets have not been recognised.

(f) Change in corporation tax rate
Deferred tax has been calculated at the rates substantively enacted at the statement of financial position date.

The main United Kingdom rate of corporation tax decreased from 26% to 24% with effect from 1 April 2012, and 
legislation to reduce the rate to 23% with effect from 1 April 2013 has been substantively enacted during the year.  
In addition the United Kingdom Government announced as part of the 2012 Autumn statement that the 
corporation tax rate was to be reduced to 21% (previously 22%) from 1 April 2014.

93

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

8 Earnings per share
Basic earnings per share amounts are calculated by dividing profit for the year attributable to ordinary equity 
holders of the parent by the weighted average number of ordinary shares outstanding during the year.

The following reflects the income and share data used in the basic earnings per share computations:

Earnings
Earnings for the purposes of basic and diluted earnings per share

Loss for the year

Less non-controlling interest

Loss attributable to equity holders of the parent

Number of shares
Basic weighted average number of shares

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

(40,715)

(19,075)

106

–

(40,609)

(19,075)

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
No.

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
No.

387,194,504

271,664,087

There were 11,131,204 (2011: 12,849,413) outstanding share options and warrants at 31 December 2012 which were 
anti-dilutive.

There have been no issues of shares between the reporting date and the date of these Financial Statements.

9 Exploration and evaluation assets

Costs at the beginning of the year

Additions

Acquisition of subsidary2

Expenditure written off

Disposals4

Balance at the end of the year

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

327,060

415,484

228,000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

270,043

70,3811

–

–

(13,364)3

(8,831)

–

961,713

327,060

1  Net of recovery of costs incurred on farm out of exploration interests of $8.1 million (31 December 2011)
2  The amount of $228.0 million was recognised on the acquisition of Dominion Petroleum Limited (note 11)
Includes costs of $12.7 million relating to the write off of the Kora-1 dry well in the AGC exploration block.
3 
4  Net book value of 46.75% interest in Block V in the Albertine Graben in the Democratic Republic of Congo sold for $8.7 million on 20 July 2012.

94

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM10 Goodwill

Balance at the beginning of the year

Acquisition of subsidary (note 11)

Disposal1

Balance at the end of the year

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

–

57,389

(224)

57,165

–

–

–

–

1  Unwinding of goodwill on disposal of interest in Block V in the Albertine Graben in the Democratic Republic of Congo.

The goodwill balance is largely the result of recognising a deferred tax liability on the fair value uplifts of assets 
acquired through the Dominion acquisition.

Allocation of Goodwill
Goodwill has been allocated to a cash-generating unit (CGU) or groups of CGU’s no larger than the reportable 
segment which are expected to benefit from the related acquisition. A CGU is the smallest identifiable group of 
assets that generates cash inflows that are largely independent of the cash inflows from other assets or groups of 
assets. This is usually considered a single operation or in some cases a number of operations that are in close 
geographic proximity or share operational efficiencies. The carrying values of goodwill by CGU are as follows:

Tanzania (Block 7)

Kenya (Block L9)

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

107

62

169

–

–

–

The following goodwill balances result from the requirement on acquisition to recognise a deferred tax liability, 
calculated as the difference between the tax effect of the fair value of the acquisition assets and liabilities and their 
tax bases. For the purposes of testing this goodwill for impairment, any of the related deferred tax liabilities 
recognised on acquisition that remain at balance date are treated as part of the relevant CGU or group of CGU’s.

Tanzania (Block 7)

Kenya (Block L9)

Deferred tax liability

Balance at the end of the year

36,190

20,806

56,996

57,165

–

–

–

–

Impairment test for Goodwill
The Group performs goodwill impairment testing on an annual basis at reporting date. The most recent test was 
carried out at 31 December 2012. In assessing whether goodwill has been impaired, the carrying amount of the 
CGU or reportable segment is compared with its recoverable amount. In determining whether goodwill is impaired 
the Group reviewed the status of projects including recent farm-out transactions and whether the Group’s 
intention is to further develop the Groups various assets.

No impairment expense was recognised for the year ended 31 December 2012 (31 December 2011: nil).

95

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

11 Business combinations
The Group acquired 100% of the share capital of Dominion Petroleum Limited (“Dominion”), an AIM quoted group 
of companies operating in the oil and gas exploration industry on 2 February 2012 (the acquisition date). The Group 
announced that the scheme of arrangement approved by Dominion’s shareholders on 12 December 2011 was 
sanctioned by the Supreme Court in Bermuda effective on 2 February 2012.

As a result of the acquisition the Group acquired a portfolio of assets in offshore Tanzania, Kenya, Uganda and 
DRC, two of which are operated by Ophir and which strengthens the Group’s position as a leading oil and 
gas explorer in the East African offshore play.

The financial statements include the statement of financial position of Dominion including fair value adjustments. 
Revenues and expenses from the acquired assets are consolidated with effect from the acquisition date.

The purchase consideration of $220,221,437 was satisfied by a combination of cash and equity. The Group issued 
38,790,455 new shares in consideration for the entire share capital of Dominion. The fair value of the shares was 
the published price of the shares of the Group at the acquisition date which was £2.951 ($4.68). Therefore, the fair 
value of the share consideration given was $181,539,329. The remaining purchase consideration amount of 
$38,682,108 was paid in cash. Transaction costs relating to the acquisition of $3,709,030 have been expensed and 
are included in administration costs.

The fair value assessment of the Dominion assets and liabilities acquired has been reviewed in accordance with  
the provisions of IFRS 3 – Business Combinations. Details of the Group accounting policies in relation to business 
combinations are contained in note 2.3(d).

The fair values of the identifiable assets and liabilities of Dominion as at the date of acquisition and the 
corresponding carrying values immediately before the acquisition were:

Exploration & evaluation assets (note 9)

Property, plant & equipment

Cash

Other current assets

Trade payables

Taxes payable

Other liabilities

Deferred tax liability

Net assets

Non-controlling interest

Total net assets acquired

Goodwill arising on acquisition (note 10)

Total purchase consideration

Purchase consideration:
Fair value of shares issued

Cash paid

Total purchase consideration

Fair Value 
recognised 
2 February 2012
$’000

228,000

441

15,908

7,063

(1,612)

(588)

(29,300)

(57,220)

162,692

140

162,832

57,389

220,221

181,539

38,682

220,221

Goodwill of $57.4 million arises on acquisition. The goodwill on the transaction has principally arisen as a result  
of the requirement to recognise $57.2 million of deferred income tax liabilities representing the tax effect of the 
differences between the fair value and the tax bases of assets acquired. None of the goodwill recognised is 
expected to be deductible for income tax purposes.

96

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COMThe balance of the goodwill being $0.2 million is attributable to the synergies expected to arise from Ophir’s 
current operations which are based in the same East African offshore play as other exploration and evaluation 
assets acquired.

From the date of acquisition to 31 December 2012 Dominion contributed $12,268 to Group revenue and $9,819,734 
to Group loss. If the combination had taken place at the beginning of the year, Dominion’s contribution to Group 
revenue and loss for the period to 31 December 2012 would have been $22,268 and $13,970,602 respectively.

12 Property, plant and equipment

Office furniture and equipment

Cost
Balance at the beginning of the year

Foreign currency translation

Additions

Acquisition of subsidiary

Disposals

Balance at the end of the year

Depreciation
Balance at the beginning of the year

Foreign currency translation

Depreciation charge for the year

Disposals

Balance at the end of the year

Net book value
Balance at the beginning of the year

Balance at the end of the year

13 Financial assets

Non-Current
Security deposits – Rental properties

Security deposits – Exploration commitments1

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

5,431

90

1,010

441

(475)

6,497

3,226

59

1,037

(272)

4,050

2,205

2,447

4,115

5

1,313

–

(2)

5,431

2,372

(15)

871

(2)

3,226

1,743

2,205

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

1,562

9,031

10,593

670

–

670

1  Floating interest deposits pledged to third parties or banks as security in relation to the Group’s exploration commitments.

There are no receivables that are past due or impaired.

97

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

14 Inventory

Drilling consumables

15 Trade and other receivables

Trade and other debtors

Prepayments

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

12,811

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

6,233

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

8,726

774

9,500

8,749

466

9,215

All debtors are current. There are no receivables that are past due or impaired. Trade and other debtors primarily 
relate to receivables from joint venture partners.

Due to the short-term nature of these receivables, their carrying value is assumed to approximate their fair value.

16 Cash and short term deposits

Cash

Short-term deposit

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

227,743

–

227,743

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

65,359

331,226

396,585

Cash at bank and in hand earns interest at floating rates based on daily bank deposit rates. Short-term deposits  
are made for varying periods, depending on the immediate cash requirements of the Group, and earn interest  
at the various short-term deposit rates. Short term deposits are readily convertible to cash and are subject to 
insignificant risks of changes in value. The fair value of cash and cash equivalents is $227.7 million  
(31 December 2011: $396.6 million).

17 Trade and other payables

Trade payables

Accruals

Payables in relation to joint venture partners

Trade payables are unsecured and are usually paid within 30 days of recognition.

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

17,648

27,324

74,444

119,416

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

4,866

22,838

–

27,704

98

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM18 Provisions

At 1 January 2012

Current

Non-current

Arising during the year

Utilised

Amounts released

At 31 December 2012

Current

Non-current

Employee  
Annual Leave
$’000

Employee Long 
Service Leave
$’000

820

–

838

(547)

(278)

833

–

–

384

67

–

(174)

–

277

The provisions are made for statutory or contractual employee entitlements. It is anticipated that these costs will 
be incurred when employees choose to take their benefits and as such there is an inherent uncertainty as to the 
timing of the relevant outflows required by the provisions.

19 Financial instruments
Capital management
Capital consists of equity attributable to the equity holders of the parent. The primary objective of the Group’s capital 
management is to ensure it has sufficient funds to carry out its exploration activities and safeguard the Group’s 
ability to continue as a going concern. The Group is not subject to any externally imposed capital requirements.

To maintain or adjust the capital structure, the Group may issue new shares for cash, engage in active portfolio 
management, or other such restructuring activities as appropriate.

No significant changes were made in the objectives, policies or processes during the year ended 31 December 2012.

Financial risk management
The Group’s principal financial assets and liabilities comprise trade and other receivables (note 15), cash and 
short-term deposits (note 16) and trade and other payables (note 17), which arise directly from its operations.  
The main purpose of these financial instruments is to manage short-term cash flow and provide finance for the 
Group’s operations.

Details of significant accounting policies and methods adopted in respect of each class of financial asset, financial 
liability and equity instrument are disclosed in note 2 to these financial statements.

The Group’s senior management oversees the management of financial risk and the Board of Directors has 
established an Audit Committee to assist in the identification and evaluation of significant financial risks. Where 
appropriate, consultation is sought with an external advisor to determine the appropriate response to identified 
risks. The Group does not trade in derivatives for speculative purposes.

The main risks that could adversely affect the Group’s financial assets, liabilities or future cash flows are credit, 
interest rate, foreign currency and liquidity risks.

(a) Credit risk
Credit risk refers to the risk that a third party will default on its contractual obligations resulting in financial loss to 
the Group. The Group’s maximum exposure to credit risk of third parties is the aggregate of the carrying value of 
its security deposits, cash and short-term deposits, and trade and other receivables.

The Group trades only with recognised, creditworthy third parties, and as such collateral is not requested nor is it 
the Group’s policy to securitise its trade and other receivables.

In addition, receivable balances are monitored on an ongoing basis with the result that the Group’s experience of 
bad debts has not been significant. No impairment loss has been recognised at the year ended 31 December 2012 
(31 December 2011: nil).

99

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

19 Financial instruments continued
Credit quality of financial assets

Year ended 31 December 2012

Current financial assets
Cash and cash equivalents

Trade and other receivables

Non-current financial assets
Security deposits

Equivalent S&P rating1

Internally rated

A-1 and  
above

A-2 and  
below

No default 
customers

Total

227,743

–

227,743

–

–

–

–

9,500

9,500

227,743

9,500

237,243

6,063

6,063

4,530

4,530

–

–

10,593

10,593

1  The equivalent S&P rating of the financial assets represents that rating of the counterparty with whom the financial asset is held rather than the 

rating of the financial asset itself.

Year ended 31 December 2011

Current financial assets
Cash and cash equivalents

Trade and other receivables

Non-current financial assets
Security deposits

Equivalent S&P rating1

Internally rated

Equivalent A-1 
and above

S&P rating1 A-2 
and below

No default 
customers

Total

376,229

20,320

–

–

376,229

20,320

–

–

670

670

–

7,740

7,740

–

–

396,549

7,740

404,289

670

670

1  The equivalent S&P rating of the financial assets represents that rating of the counterparty with whom the financial asset is held rather than the 

rating of the financial asset itself.

Credit risk on cash and short-term deposits is managed by limiting the term of deposits to periods of less than 
twelve months and selecting counterparty financial institutions with reference to long and short-term credit ratings 
published by Standard & Poor’s.

Fair values
The maximum exposure to credit risk is the fair value of security deposits and receivables. Collateral is not held  
as security.

The fair values and carrying values of non-current receivables of the Group are as follows:

Security deposits

31 December 2012

31 December 2011

Carrying 
amount 
$’000

10,593

10,593

Fair value 
$’000

10,578

10,578

Carrying 
amount 
$’000

670

670

Fair value 
$’000

631

631

The fair values are based on cash flows discounted at a rate reflecting current market rates adjusted for counter 
party credit risk. The fair values of all other financial assets and liabilities approximate their carrying values.

100

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM(b) Interest rate risk
As of 31 December 2012, the Group has no borrowings (31 December 2011: Nil) so interest rate risk is limited to 
interest receivable on deposits and bank balances.

The Group’s exposure to the risk of changes in market interest rate relates primarily to the Group’s cash assets held 
in short-term cash deposits. The Board monitors its cash balance on an ongoing basis and liaises with its financiers 
regularly to mitigate the risk of a fluctuating interest rate. The benchmark rate used for short-term deposits  
is US LIBOR.

Financial assets
Security deposits

Cash and cash equivalents

Net exposure

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

10,593

227,743

238,336

670

396,585

397,255

The following table demonstrates the sensitivity to a reasonable possible change in interest rates, with all  
other variables held constant, of the Group’s loss before tax (through the impact on floating rate deposits and  
cash equivalent).

The analysis below reflects a reasonably possible change in interest rates compared to 2011.

Increase/decrease in Interest rate

+0.5%

–0.5%

Effect on loss  
31 Dec 2012

Effect on loss  
31 Dec 2011

1,192

(1,192)

1,986

(1,986)

The sensitivity in 2012 was maintained at 0.5% as interest rate volatilities remain similar to those in the prior period.

(c) Foreign currency risk
The Group has currency exposures arising from assets and liabilities denominated in foreign currencies and 
transactions executed in currencies other than the respective functional currencies.

The Group, with the exception of Ophir Services Pty Ltd, have adopted US Dollars as their functional and  
reporting currencies as this represents the currency of their primary economic environment as the majority of the 
Group’s funding and expenditure is US Dollars. Ophir Services Pty Ltd has adopted the Australian Dollar as its 
functional currency.

The Group’s exposure to foreign currency risk is managed by holding the majority of its funds in US Dollars, as a 
natural hedge, with remaining funds being held in Pounds Sterling (“GBP”), Australian Dollars (“AUD”), Euros 
(“EUR”), Tanzanian Shillings (“TZS”) and CFA Franc BEAC (“XAF”) to meet commitments in those currencies.

As at 31 December 2012, the Group’s predominant exposure to foreign exchange rates related to cash and cash 
equivalents held in Pounds Sterling by companies with US Dollar functional currencies.

101

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

19 Financial instruments continued
At the statement of financial position date, the Group had the following exposure to GBP, XAF, TZS, EUR and AUD 
foreign currency that is not designated in cash flow hedges:

Financial assets
Cash and cash equivalents

AUD

EUR

GBP

TZS

XAF

Financial liabilities
Trade and other payables

AUD

EUR

GBP

Net Exposure

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

357

443

382

176

34,676

23,909

14

306

5

176

35,796

24,648

(221)

(114)

(3,859)

(4,194)

(213)

(105)

(1,160)

(1,478)

(31,602)

23,170

The below table demonstrates the sensitivity to reasonable possible changes in GBP, XAF, TZS, EUR and AUD 
against the US Dollar exchange rates with all other variables held constant, of the Group’s loss before tax and 
equity (due to the foreign exchange translation of monetary assets and liabilities).

US Dollar to GBP +5% (2011: +5%)

US Dollar to GBP -5% (2011: -5%)

US Dollar to AUD +5% (2011: +5%)

US Dollar to AUD -5% (2011: -5%)

US Dollar to EUR +5% (2011: +5%)

US Dollar to EUR -5% (2011: -5%)

US Dollar to XAF +5% (2011: +5%)

US Dollar to XAF -5% (2011: -5%)

US Dollar to TZS +5% (2011: +5%)

US Dollar to AUD -5% (2011: -5%)

Loss before tax
Higher/(Lower)

2012 
$’000

1,541

(1,541)

7

(7)

16

(16)

15

(15)

1

(1)

2011 
$’000

(1,137)

1,137

8

(8)

3

(3)

9

(9)

–

–

Equity
Higher/(Lower)

2012 
$’000

2011 
$’000

–

–

1

(1)

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

7

(7)

–

–

–

–

–

–

Significant assumptions used in the foreign currency exposure sensitivity analysis include:

 – Reasonably possible movements in foreign exchange rates were determined based on a review of the last two 

years’ historical movements and economic forecaster’s expectations.

 – The reasonably possible movement was calculated by taking the US Dollar spot rate as at statement of financial 
position date, moving this spot rate by the reasonably possible movements and then re-converting the US Dollar 
into the respective foreign currency with the new spot rate. This methodology reflects the translation 
methodology undertaken by the Group.

102

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM(d) Liquidity risk
The Group has a liquidity risk arising from its ability to fund its liabilities and exploration commitments. This risk is 
managed by ensuring that the Group has sufficient funds to meet those commitments by monitoring the expected 
total cash inflows and outflows on a continuous basis.

All of the Group’s trade creditors and other payables (note 17) are payable in less than six months.

The Group did not make use of derivative instruments during the year or during the prior year.

(e) Disclosure of fair values
The carrying value of security deposits and financial liabilities disclosed in the financial statements as at 31 
December 2012 approximate their fair value.

Fair value hierarchy
The Group uses the following hierarchy for determining and disclosing the fair value of financial instruments by 
valuation technique:

Level 1  quoted (unadjusted) prices in active markets for identical assets or liabilities;
Level 2  other techniques for which all inputs which have a significant effect on the recorded fair value are 

observable, either directly or indirectly; and

Level 3  techniques which use inputs which have a significant effect on the recorded fair value that are not based 

on observable market data.

Level 1

Level 2

Level 3

There were no transfers between levels during the year.

20 Share capital

a) Authorised
2,000,000,000 ordinary shares of 0.25p each

b) Called up, allotted and fully paid
327,123,901 ordinary shares in issue at the beginning of the year of 0.25p each  
(31 December 2011: 225,345,528)

3,589,833 ordinary shares issued of 0.25p each on exercise of options and warrants during the year  
(31 December 2011: 5,426,493)

69,290,4551 ordinary shares issued of 0.25p each during the year  
(31 December 2011: 96,351,880)

400,004,189 ordinary shares of 0.25p each  
(31 December 2011: 327,123,901)

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

–

–

10,578

10,578

–

–

670

670

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

7,963

7,963

1,448

1,042

15

276

21

385

1,739

1,448

1  38,790,455 ordinary shares issued as part of the Dominion acquisition (note 11). 30,500,000 ordinary shares were issued at £4.95 each in relation 

to the placement and capital raising announced by the Company on 28 March 2012.

The balances classified as called up; allotted and fully paid share capital represents the nominal value of the total 
number of issued shares of the Company of 0.25p each.

Fully paid shares carry one vote per share and carry the right to dividends.

103

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

21 Reserves

Share premium account1

Option premium reserve2

Special reserve3

Consolidation reserve4

Equity component of convertible bond5

Foreign currency translation reserve6

Accumulated losses

Non-controlling interest7

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

1,213,978

34,244

156,435

(500)

669

5,852

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

789,714

26,526

156,435

(500)

669

5,880

(307,721)

(267,112)

(246)

111,267

–

711,612

1  The share premium account represents the total net proceeds on issue of the Company’s shares in excess of their nominal value of 0.25p per 

share less amounts transferred to the special reserve.

2  The option premium reserve represents the cost of share-based payments to Directors, employees and third parties.
3  The special reserve was created on reduction of the Company’s share capital on 26 July 2007. The account will be available to offset accumulated 

losses once all creditors who were in existence at the date of the transfer from share premium have been settled.

4  The consolidation reserve represents a premium on acquisition of a minority interest in a controlled entity.
5  This balance represents the equity component of the convertible bond, net of costs and tax as a result of the separation of the instrument into its 

debt and equity components. The bond was converted into 21,661,476 ordinary shares of 0.25p each on 21 May 2008.

6  The foreign currency translation reserve is used to record unrealised exchange differences arising from the translation of the financial statements 

of entities within the Group that have a functional currency other than US Dollars.

7  The non-controlling interest relates to Dominion Uganda Ltd, where the Group acquired a 95% shareholding during the year.

22 Share-based compensation
(a) Employee incentive share option plans
Ophir Energy Company Foundation Incentive Scheme
Ophir Energy Company Foundation Incentive Scheme was established on 12 May 2004 shortly after the formation 
of the Company to attract new employees on start up. The plan provided for a total of 1,450,000 options to acquire 
ordinary shares at 1p per share to be issued to eligible employees. The Scheme was terminated on 24 November 
2005 and all options issued under the scheme have fully vested.

Ophir Energy Company 2006 Share Option Plan
On 5 April 2006 the Board resolved to establish the Ophir Energy Company Limited 2006 Share Option Plan.

Any employee of the Company or any Subsidiary or any Director of the Company or any subsidiary who is required 
to devote substantially the whole of his working time to his duties is eligible to participate under the Plan. At the 
grant date the Board of Directors determine the vesting terms, if any, subject to the proviso that no more than one 
half of the options become exercisable on the first and second anniversaries of the date of grant and any 
performance conditions are satisfied. Options have an exercise period of up to 10 years from the date of grant.

Ophir Energy Long Term Incentive Share Option Plan
On 26 May 2011 the Board resolved to establish the Ophir Energy Long Term Incentive Share Option Plan. This was 
introduced to give awards to Directors and senior management subject to outperforming a comparator group of 
similarly focused oil and gas exploration companies in terms of shareholder return over a three year period. The 
Plan awards a number of shares to Directors and senior management based on a multiple of salary. However, these 
shares only vest after a three year period and the full award is made only if Ophir has performed in the top quartile 
when compared against a selected peer group of upstream oil and gas companies.

104

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COMOphir Energy plc 2012 Deferred Share Plan
On 19 June 2012 the Board resolved to establish the Ophir Energy plc Deferred Share Plan 2012 (DSP). The plan 
was introduced to provide executive management with a means of retaining and incentivising employees. The 
structure of the DSP will enable a portion of participants’ annual bonuses to be deferred into options to acquire 
ordinary shares in the capital of the Company. All options issued to date vest after a three year period. Options 
have an exercise period of 10 years from the date of grant.

The DSP operates in conjunction with the Ophir Energy plc Employee Benefit Trust. The Trust will hold ordinary 
shares in the Company for the benefit of its employees and former employees, which may then be used, on a 
discretionary basis, to settle the DSP Awards as and when they are exercised.

The following table illustrates the number and weighted average exercise prices (“WAEP”) of, and movements in, 
share options during the period for the above schemes. These are denominated in Pounds Sterling and have been 
translated to US Dollars using the closing exchange rate for presentation purposes.

Outstanding options beginning of year

Granted during the year

Exercised during the year

Expired during the year

Outstanding options at end of year

Exercisable at end of year

2012

2011

Number

WAEP

Number

WAEP

11,752,240

$2.37/£1.53

7,460,580

$2.50/£1.62

2,458,753

$1.17/£0.74

5,525,980

$2.24/£1.45

(2,492,660)

$3.17/£2.00

(729,320)

$1.27/£0.82

(587,129)

$2.12/£1.34

(505,000)

$3.86/£2.50

11,131,204

$2.21/£1.40

11,752,240

$2.37/£1.53

4,208,600

$2.63/£1.66

6,726,260

$2.63/£1.70

The weighted average fair value of options granted during the year was $1.17. The range of exercise prices for 
options outstanding at the end of the year was $0.00 to $10.08 (2011: $0.00 to $3.86) with a remaining exercise 
period in the range of 3 to 9 years.

The fair value of equity-settled share options granted is estimated as at the date of grant using a binomial model, 
taking into account the terms and conditions upon which the options were granted. The table below lists the inputs 
to the model used for the year ended 31 December 2012.

2006 Share Option Plan

Long Term Incentive Plan

2012 Deferred Share Plan

Dividend yield (%)

Exercise Price

Share Volatility (%)

Risk-free interest rate (%)

Expected life of option (years)

2012

–

2011

–

$3.96/£2.50

$3.86/£2.50

50%

1%

4-9

45%

1%

4

2012

–

nil

52%

0.40%

3-6

2011

–

nil

45%

0.8%

4

2012

–

nil

50%

1%

3

Weighted average share price

$8.13/£5.13

$3.86/£2.50

$8.13/£5.13

$3.86/£2.50

$8.13/£5.13

2011

n/a

n/a

n/a

n/a

n/a

n/a

The expected life of the options is based on historical data and is not necessarily indicative of exercise patterns that 
may occur. The expected volatility reflects the assumption that the historical volatility is indicative of future trends, 
which may also not be the actual outcome.

105

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

22 Share-based compensation continued
(b) Share-based payments to suppliers of goods and services

2012

2011

Number

WAEP

Number

WAEP

Outstanding options and warrants at beginning of year

1,097,173

$1.13/£0.73

5,794,346

$1.76/£1.11

Granted during the year

Exercised during the year

–

–

–

–

(1,097,173)

$1.33/£0.84

(4,697,173)

$1.84/£1.19

Outstanding options and warrants at end of year

–

–

1,097,173

$1.13/£0.73

No options or warrants were granted during the year or prior year. The range of exercise prices of options and 
warrants outstanding at the end of the year was $nil to $nil (2011: $0.0039 to $3.55) with a remaining contractual 
life in the range of 6 months.

(c) Share-based payments to directors
During the year a total of 1,532,038 (2011: 1,834,674) Nil cost options to acquire ordinary shares were granted to 
directors under the Ophir Energy Long Term Incentive Plan.

During the year a further total of Nil (2011: 1,000,000) options at a price of £2.50 ($3.86) to acquire ordinary shares 
were granted to directors under the Ophir Energy Company 2006 Share Option Plan.

106

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM23 Interests in jointly controlled assets
The Group has the following interests in jointly controlled assets:

Country

AGC (Operator)

Congo (Brazzaville) (Operator)

Equatorial Guinea (Operator)

Gabon (Operator)

Gabon (Operator)

Gabon (Operator)

Gabon (Operator)

Ghana (Operator)

Kenya (Operator)

Kenya (Operator)

Madagascar (Operator)

SADR (Operator)

SADR (Operator)

SADR (Operator)

SADR (Operator)

Somaliland (primarily onshore) (Operator)

Tanzania

Tanzania

Tanzania

Tanzania

Tanzania (Operator)

Uganda

Asset

Profond

Marine IX

Block R

Mbeli

Ntsina

Manga

Gnondo

Accra

Block L9

Block L15

Marovoay

Daora

Haouza

Mahbes

Mijek

Berbera

Block 1

Block 3

Block 4

Block 7

East Pande

EA4B

Beneficial  
Interest 2012  
(%)

44.21

48.46

80

502

502

1002

1002

203

904

904

80

50

50

50

50

755

406

406

406

807

708

95

Beneficial  
Interest 2011  
(%)

44.2

48.46

80

502

502

1002

1002

–

–

–

80

50

50

50

50

75

40

40

40

–

70

–

1  L’Entreprise AGC S.A. (“Entreprise”) has a 12% carried participating interest, with an option to increase such participating interest by a maximum 

of 5%. in return for the reimbursement of 5% of the costs expended on petroleum operations prior to such date and is carried through the 
exploration and appraisal phases. Such interest would be acquired from the other parties on a pro rata basis. Noble Energy and Rocksource 
assigned their respective participating interests to Ophir Profond on 31 December 2012. A letter of no objection to the assignments, dated 29 
January 2013, has been received from the AGC and approval of the assignments is pending the issue of an order by the AGC. Following the issue 
of such order, Ophir’s participating interest will be 79.2%.

2  The Government of Gabon has the option to participate in the petroleum operations through a 10% participating interest in Mbeli Marin, Ntsina 

Marin and Gnondo Marin; and a 15% participating interest in Manga Marin. Such interest would be acquired from the  
other parties on a pro rata basis.

3  The Group’s effective interest is 18% pursuant to the carried 10% interest of the Government of Ghana. The Government of Ghana may also elect 
to acquire an additional interest up to a further 15% in each development and production area. Such interest would be acquired from the other 
parties on a pro rata basis.

4  The Group currently has a 90% participating interest with the Government of Kenya having a 10% carried interest. The Company is currently in 

advanced negotiations to offer up to 40% of its interest in Block L9 to third parties.

5  The Government of Somaliland has a 10% back in right, exercisable within 60 days of a commercial discovery. Such interest would be acquired 

from the other parties on a pro rata basis.

6  The TPDC has a 12% back in right in each of Blocks 1, 3 and 4 and a further 3% back in right in each of Blocks 3 and 4 following a declaration of 

commerciality. Such interest would be acquired from the other parties on a pro rata basis.

7  The TPDC has a 15% back in right in Block 7. Such interest would be acquired from the other parties on a pro rata basis.
8  The TPDC has a 20% back in right the East Pande Block exercisable any time after approval of a development licence. Such interest would be 

acquired from the other parties on a pro rata basis.

Capital commitments relating to these projects are included in note 25. There are no contingent liabilities 
associated with these projects. Refer to note 2.3(n) for the Group’s accounting policy for jointly controlled assets 
and liabilities.

107

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

Farm out arrangements
In the prior year the Group entered into a farm out arrangement with Noble Energy Inc to share costs and risks 
associated with exploration activities on the AGC Profond Block. The former partners (Noble Energy Inc. and 
Rocksource) withdrew from the Profond Block during the year ended 31 December 2012. The Group and the 
remaining partner (FAR Limited) elected to remain in the permit. The former partner’s assigned their respective 
participating interests to the Group and is pending the issue of an order by the AGC approving the assignments. 
Following the issue of such order, Ophir’s participating interest will be 79.2%. 

Farm in arrangements
The Group has entered into a farm in arrangement with TAP Oil (Ghana) Limited, Afex Oil (Ghana) Limited,  
Vitol Upstream (Accra) Limited and Rialto Energy (Ghana) Limited to share the costs and risks associated with 
exploration activities in the Offshore Accra Contract Area. The Group has acquired a 18% beneficial interest  
(20% paying interest) and operatorship of the block in return for a payment of US$1.8 million relating to back costs.

Acquisitions
During the year ended 31 December 2012 the Group acquired the Dominion group of companies (note 11) and it’s 
portfolio of blocks in offshore Tanzania, Kenya, Uganda and DRC. The Group has acquired a 90% beneficial interest 
in Kenya Blocks L9 and L15 and are required to contribute 100% of all costs and capital expenditure. In addition the 
Group has acquired a 80% beneficial interest in Tanzania Block 7 and are required to contribute 80% of all costs 
and capital expenditure.

Since the acquisition, the Group has disposed of its interest in the DRC (note 9) and formally applied to the 
Ugandan government to withdraw from Block E4AB. The process of withdrawing from Uganda is on-going and 
subject to the Group meeting certain commitments.

24 Operating lease commitments
At 31 December 2012 the Group was committed to making the following future minimum lease payments in 
respect of operating leases over land and buildings with the following lease termination dates:

Due within one (1) year
Due later than one (1) year but within five (5) years
Due later than two (2) years but within five (5) years

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

2,076

3,961

2,097

8,134

1,296

1,772

10

3,078

25 Capital commitments
Exploration
In acquiring its oil and gas interests the Group has pledged that various work programmes will be undertaken  
on each permit/interest. The exploration commitments below are an estimate of the net cost to the Group of 
performing these work programmes.

Due within one (1) year
Due later than one (1) year but within two (2) years
Due later than two (2) years but within five (5) years

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

184,488

33,951

–

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

113,571

775

60

218,439

114,406

108

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM26 Contingent Liabilities
As reported in the 2011 financial statements an individual had previously commenced action against the Group 
relating to an evaluation of an interest that was held in exploration blocks within the portfolio. The Group applied 
for summary judgement of the claim, which was heard in the High Court on 27 April 2012. On 15 June 2012, 
summary judgement was made in favour of the Group in respect of the whole of the claim. The 21 day period 
during which the claimant could appeal the judgement has now expired.

27 Related party disclosures
(a) Identity of related parties
The Group has related party relationships with its subsidiaries (refer to note 6(b) of the Company financial 
statements), joint ventures (note 23) and its Directors and companies associated with its Directors identified  
in the following paragraph.

Recharges from the Company to subsidiaries in the year were $6,217,298 (2011: $4,457,140). Transactions between 
the Company and its subsidiaries have been eliminated on consolidation.

In April 2012 the Group completed an equity placing of 30.5 million new ordinary shares of 0.25 pence at a price  
of 495 pence raising $243.0 million (£150.9 million).

Pursuant to the placing the Company placed 1,650,000 new ordinary shares with the Kulczyk Group a related 
party of the Company for the purpose of the Listing Rules as it held in excess of 10% of the issued share capital of 
the Company at 28 March 2012. The placing to the Kulczyk Group was on the same terms as to other subscribers 
and no commission was payable to them in respect of such placing.

The aggregate value of the new ordinary shares placed to the Kulczyk Group at the placing price of 495 pence per 
ordinary share was £9.17 million representing 0.42% of the market capitalisation of the Company as at the close of 
business on 27 March 2012 and as a result of which the Kulczyk Group held 10.20% of the issued share capital of the 
Company as at 2 April 2012.

(b) Other transactions with key management personnel
The Company made payments of $1,168 (year ended 31 December 2011: $47,868) to Vectis Petroleum Limited,  
a company associated with Mr J Lander, for the provision of Mr Lander’s service as a director.

Compensation of key management personnel (including directors) is disclosed in note 6(b).

28 Events after the reporting period
On 4 March 2013 the Group announced a placing and a fully underwritten Right’s Issue.

109

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
STATEMENT OF DIRECTORS’ RESPONSIBILITIES  
IN RELATION TO THE COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

The Directors are responsible for preparing the Annual Report and the Company financial statements in 
accordance with applicable United Kingdom law and regulations. Company law requires the Directors to prepare 
Company financial statements for each financial year. Under that law, the Directors are required to prepare 
Company financial statements under IFRSs as adopted by the European Union. 

Under Company Law the Directors must not approve the Company financial statements unless they are satisfied 
that they give a true and fair view of the state of affairs of the Company and of the profit or loss of the Company  
for that period. In preparing the Company financial statements the Directors are required to: 
 – Present fairly the financial position, financial performance and cash flows of the Company; 
 – select suitable accounting policies in accordance with IAS 8: Accounting Policies, Changes in Accounting 

Estimates and Errors and then apply them consistently; 

 – present information, including accounting policies, in a manner that provides relevant, reliable, comparable and 

understandable information; 

 – make judgements that are reasonable; 
 – provide additional disclosures when compliance with the specific requirements in IFRSs as adopted by the 

European Union is insufficient to enable users to understand the impact of particular transactions, other events 
and conditions  
on the Company‘s financial position and financial performance; and 

 – state whether the Company financial statements have been prepared in accordance with IFRSs as adopted by 
the European Union, subject to any material departures disclosed and explained in the financial statements. 

The Directors are responsible for keeping adequate accounting records that are sufficient to show and explain the 
Company‘s transactions and disclose with reasonable accuracy at any time the financial position of the Company 
and enable them to ensure that the Company financial statements comply with the Companies Act 2006 and 
Article 4 of the IAS Regulation. They are also responsible for safeguarding the assets of the Company and hence 
for taking reasonable steps for the prevention and detection of fraud and other irregularities. 

The Directors are also responsible for preparing the Directors’ Report, the Directors‘ Remuneration Report and  
the Corporate Governance Statement in accordance with the Companies Act 2006 and applicable regulations, 
including the requirements of the Listing Rules and the Disclosure and Transparency Rules.

Approved by the Board on 4 March 2013

NICK COOPER 
Chief Executive Officer

110

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COMCOMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
INDEPENDENT AUDITOR’S REPORT TO  
THE MEMBERS OF OPHIR ENERGY PLC

We have audited the parent company financial statements of Ophir Energy plc for the year ended 31 December 
2012 which comprise the Company Statement of Financial Position, Company Statement of Changes in Equity, 
Company Statement of Cash Flows and the related notes 1 to 19. The financial reporting framework that has been 
applied in their preparation is applicable law and International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRSs) as adopted 
by the European Union and as applied in accordance with the provisions of the Companies Act 2006.

This report is made solely to the Company’s members, as a body, in accordance with Chapter 3 of Part 16 of the 
Companies Act 2006. Our audit work has been undertaken so that we might state to the Company’s members 
those matters we are required to state to them in an auditor’s report and for no other purpose. To the fullest  
extent permitted by law, we do not accept or assume responsibility to anyone other than the Company and the 
Company’s members as a body, for our audit work, for this report, or for the opinions we have formed. 

Respective responsibilities of directors and auditor
As explained more fully in the Directors’ responsibilities Statement the Directors are responsible for the preparation 
of the parent company financial statements and for being satisfied that they give a true and fair view. Our 
responsibility is to audit and express an opinion on the parent company financial statements in accordance with 
applicable law and International Standards on Auditing (UK and Ireland). Those standards require us to comply 
with the Auditing Practices Board’s Ethical Standards for Auditors.

Scope of the audit of the financial statements
An audit involves obtaining evidence about the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements sufficient to 
give reasonable assurance that the financial statements are free from material misstatement, whether caused by 
fraud or error. This includes an assessment of: whether the accounting policies are appropriate to the parent 
company’s circumstances and have been consistently applied and adequately disclosed; the reasonableness of 
significant accounting estimates made by the Directors; and the overall presentation of the financial statements.  
In addition, we read all the financial and non-financial information in the annual report to identify material 
inconsistencies with the audited financial statements. If we become aware of any apparent material misstatements 
or inconsistencies we consider the implications for our report.

Opinion on financial statements
In our opinion the parent company financial statements:
 – give a true and fair view of the state of the Company’s affairs as at 31 December 2012
 – have been properly prepared in accordance with IFRSs as adopted by the European Union and as applied in 

accordance with the provisions of the Companies Act 2006; and

 – have been prepared in accordance with the requirements of the Companies Act 2006.

Opinion on other matters prescribed by the Companies Act 2006
In our opinion:
 – the part of the Directors’ Remuneration Report to be audited has been properly prepared in accordance with  

the Companies Act 2006; and

 – the information given in the Directors’ Report for the financial year for which the financial statements are 

prepared is consistent with the parent company financial statements.

Matters on which we are required to report by exception
We have nothing to report in respect of the following matters where the Companies Act 2006 requires us to report 
to you if, in our opinion:
 – adequate accounting records have not been kept by the parent company, or returns adequate for our audit have 

not been received from branches not visited by us; or

 – the parent company financial statements and the part of the Directors’ Remuneration Report to be audited are 

not in agreement with the accounting records and returns; or

 – certain disclosures of directors’ remuneration specified by law are not made; or
 – we have not received all the information and explanations we require for our audit.

111

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
INDEPENDENT AUDITOR’S REPORT TO  
THE MEMBERS OF OPHIR ENERGY PLC CONTINUED

Other matter
We have reported separately on the group financial statements of Ophir Energy plc for the year ended  
31 December 2012.

STEVEN DOBSON 
(Senior Statutory Auditor)
for and on behalf of Ernst & Young LLP
Statutory Auditor
London
4 March 2013

Notes:
1  The maintenance and integrity of the Ophir Energy plc web site is the responsibility of the Directors; the work carried out by the auditors does 

not involve consideration of these matters and, accordingly, the auditors accept no responsibility for any changes that may have occurred to the 
financial statements since they were initially presented on the web site.

2  Legislation in the United Kingdom governing the preparation and dissemination of financial statements may differ from legislation in other jurisdictions.

112

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM

COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
COMPANY STATEMENT OF FINANCIAL POSITION
AS AT 31 DECEMBER 2012

Non-current assets
Property, plant and equipment

Investments in subsidiaries 

Other financial assets

Current assets
Trade and other receivables

Cash and short term deposits

Total assets

Current liabilities
Trade and other payables

Provisions

Total liabilities

Net assets

Capital and reserves
Called up share capital

Share premium account

Reserves

Total equity

Approved by the Board on 4 March 2013

NICHOLAS SMITH 
Chairman 

NICK COOPER
Chief Executive Officer

As at
31 Dec 2012
$’000

As at
31 Dec 2011
$’000

Notes

5

6

7

8

9

10

12

13

14

14

717

507

1,133,350

393,592

5,774

387

1,139,841

394,486

1,591

45,380

46,971

1,186,812

2,154

386,190

388,344

782,830

(4,258)

(372)

(4,630)

(4,007)

(242)

(4,249)

1,182,182

778,581

1,739

1,213,978

(33,535)

1,182,182

1,448

789,714

(12,581)

778,581

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

113

COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
COMPANY STATEMENT OF CHANGES IN EQUITY
FOR THE YEAR ENDED 31 DECEMBER 2012

Called Up 
Share 
Capital
$’000

Share 
Premium
$’000

1,042
–

417,048
–

Options 
Premium 
Reserve
$’000

23,852
–

Special 
Reserve
$’000

156,435
–

Equity 
Component 
On 
Convertible 
Bond
$’000

Foreign 
Currency 
Translation 
Reserve
$’000

Accumulated 
Losses
$’000

Total Equity
$’000

669
–

11,839
–

(191,140) 419,745

(16,910)

(16,910)

As at 1 January 2011
Loss for the period, net of tax

Other comprehensive income, net of tax

Total comprehensive income, net of tax

–

–

–

–

New ordinary shares issued to third parties

385

384,648

Exercise of options

Share issue costs

Share-based payments

As at 31 December 2011
Loss for the period, net of tax

Other comprehensive income, net of tax

Total comprehensive income, net of tax

–

–

–

–

New ordinary shares issued to third parties

276

423,156

1,448
–

789,714
–

26,526
–

156,435
–

669
–

11,839 (208,050)
(28,672)

–

778,581

(28,672)

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

9,717

(21,699)

–

2,674

8,480

(7,372)

–

7,718

21

–

–

15

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

(16,910)

(16,910)

–

–

–

–

385,033

9,738

(21,699)

2,674

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

(28,672)

(28,672)

–

–

–

–

423,432

8,495

(7,372)

7,718

1,739 1,213,978

34,244

156,435

669

11,839

(236,722) 1,182,182

Exercise of options

Share issue costs

Share-based payments

As at 31 December 2012

114

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COMCOMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
COMPANY STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS
FOR THE YEAR ENDED 31 DECEMBER 2012

Operating activities
Loss before taxation

Adjustments to reconcile loss before tax to net cash flows:
Interest income

Depreciation of property, plant and equipment

Amortisation of deferred costs

Provision for employee entitlements

Share-based payments

Impairment of loans to subsidiaries

Working capital adjustments
(Increase) in trade and other payables

Decrease in trade and other receivables

(Increase)/decrease in other financial assets

Cash flows from operating activities
Income taxes paid

Interest Income

Net cash flows used in operating activities

Investing activities
Purchases of property, plant and equipment

Loans to subsidiaries

Acquisition of subsidiary

Net cash flows used in investing activities

Financing activities
Share issue costs 

Issue of ordinary shares 

Net cash flows from financing activities

(Decrease)/increase in cash and cash equivalents for the year
Effect of exchange rates on cash and cash equivalents

Cash and cash equivalents at the beginning of the year

Cash and cash equivalents at the end of the year

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

Notes

(28,672)

(16,910)

(3,976)

210

5

130

7,718

1,021

(251)

563

(5,387)

(28,639)
–

1,433

(815)

129

–

50

2,674

–

(895)

3,184

–

(12,583)
–

409

(27,206)

(12,174)

(605)

(517,320)

(38,682)

(272)

(48,801)

–

(556,607)

(49,073)

(7,372)

250,385

243,013

(340,800)
(10)

386,190

45,380

(21,699)

394,771

373,072

311,825
1

74,364

386,190

5

4

6

5

9

115

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

1 Corporate information
Ophir Energy plc (the “Company”) is a public limited company incorporated, domiciled and listed in England and 
Wales. Its registered offices are located at 50 New Bond Street, London W1S 1BJ. 

Ophir Energy’s business is the development of offshore and deepwater oil and gas exploration assets. The 
Company has an extensive and diverse portfolio of exploration interests across East and West Africa.

The Company’s financial statements for the year ended 31 December 2012 were authorised for issue by the  
Board of Directors on 4 March 2013 and the Statement of Financial Position was signed on the Board’s behalf  
by Nicholas Smith and Nick Cooper.

The Company has taken advantage of the exemption provided under s408 of the Companies Act 2006 not to 
publish its individual income statement and related notes.

2 Basis of preparation and significant accounting policies
2.1 Basis of preparation and statement of compliance
The Company’s financial statements have been prepared in accordance with IFRS as adopted by the European 
Union and those parts of the Companies Act 2006 applicable to companies reporting under IFRS. 

The financial statements have been prepared on a historical cost basis except for revaluation of certain derivative 
instruments measured at fair value. The financial statements are presented in US Dollars rounded to the nearest 
thousand dollars ($’000) except as otherwise indicated.

Comparative figures for the period to 31 December 2011 are for the year ended on that date.

New and Amended Accounting Standards and Interpretations
The Company has adopted new and amended IFRS and IFRIC interpretations as of 1 January 2012. These are 
detailed in note 2 of the group financial statements.

2.2 Significant accounting policies
(a) Investment in subsidiaries
The Company holds monetary balances with its subsidiaries of which settlement is neither planned nor likely  
to occur in the foreseeable future. Such balances are considered to be part of the Company’s net investment  
in its subsidiaries. 

The carrying values of investments in subsidiaries are reviewed for impairment when events or changes in 
circumstances indicate the carrying value may not be recoverable.

(b) Financial instruments
i. Cash and short term deposits
Cash and cash equivalents in the statement of financial position comprise cash at banks and at hand and short 
term deposits with an original maturity of three months or less or deposits that are held for meeting short term 
cash requirements which are readily convertible to cash and are subject to insignificant risks of changes in value. 
Cash and cash equivalents excludes any restricted cash which is not available for use by the Group and therefore 
is not considered highly liquid – for example cash set aside to cover rehabilitation obligations.

For the purpose of the company statement of cash flows, cash and cash equivalents consist of cash and cash 
equivalents as defined above, net of outstanding bank overdrafts.

ii. Trade and other receivables 
Trade receivables, which generally have 30 to 90 day terms, are recognised and carried at the lower of their 
original invoiced value and recoverable amount. Where the time value of money is material, receivables are carried 
at amortised cost. Allowance is made when there is objective evidence that the Company will not be able to 
recover balances in full. Evidence on non-recoverability may include indications that the debtor or group of debtors 
is experiencing significant financial difficulty, the probability that they will enter bankruptcy or default or 
delinquency in repayments. Balances are written off when the probability of recovery is assessed as being remote. 
The amount of the impairment loss is the receivable carrying amount compared to the present value of estimated 
future cash flows, discounted at the original effective interest rate.

116

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM2 Basis of preparation and significant accounting policies continued
iii. Trade and other payables
Trade and other payables are carried at amortised cost. They represent liabilities for goods and services provided 
to the Company prior to the end of the financial year that are unpaid and arise when the Company becomes 
obligated to make future payments in respect of the purchase of those goods and services. The amounts are 
unsecured and are usually paid within 30 days of recognition.

(c) Property, plant and equipment
Property, plant and equipment, which comprises furniture and fittings and computer equipment, is stated at cost 
less accumulated depreciation and accumulated impairment losses. Such cost includes costs directly attributable 
to making the asset capable of operating as intended.

Depreciation
Depreciation is provided on property, plant and equipment calculated using the straight line method at rates to 
write off the cost, less estimated residual value based on prices prevailing at the statement of financial position 
date, of each asset over expected useful lives ranging from 3 to 10 years.

(d) Provisions
A provision is recognised when the Company has a legal or constructive obligation as a result of a past event and it 
is probable that an outflow of economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation and a reliable estimate can 
be made of the obligation. If the effect of the time value of money is material, expected future cash flows are 
discounted using a current pre-tax rate that reflects, where appropriate, the risks specific to the liability. Where 
discounting is used, the increase in the provision due to unwinding the discount is recognised as a finance cost.

(e) Pensions and other post-retirement benefits
The Company does not operate its own pension plan but makes pension or superannuation contributions to 
private funds of its employees which are defined contribution plans. The cost of providing such benefits are 
expensed in the income statement as incurred.

(f) Employee benefits 
Salaries, wages, annual leave and sick leave
Liabilities for salaries and wages, including non-monetary benefits, annual leave and accumulating sick leave 
expected to be settled within 12 months of the reporting date are recognised in respect of employees’ services up 
to the reporting date. They are measured at the amounts expected to be paid when the liabilities are settled. 
Liabilities for non-accumulating sick leave are recognised when the leave is taken and are measured at the rates 
paid or payable.

(g) Equity instruments
Equity instruments issued by the Company are recorded at the proceeds received, net of direct issue costs.

(h) Leases
The determination of whether an arrangement is, or contains, a lease is based on the substance of the arrangement 
and requires an assessment of whether the fulfilment of the arrangement is dependent on the use of a specific 
asset or assets and the arrangement conveys a right to use the asset.

The Company has leases where the Lessor retains substantially all the risks and benefits of ownership of the asset. 
Such leases are classified as operating leases and rentals payable are charged to the Income Statement on a 
straight line basis over the lease term.

(i) Revenue recognition
Revenue is recognised to the extent that it is probable that the economic benefits will flow to the Company and the 
revenue can be reliably measured. Revenue is measured at the fair value of the consideration received and 
receivable, excluding discounts, rebates, VAT and other sales taxes or duty.

The specific recognition criteria described below must also be met before revenue is recognised:

Interest income
Interest income is recognised as it accrues using the effective interest rate method, that is, the rate that exactly 
discounts estimated future cash receipts through the expected life of the financial instrument to the net carrying 
amount of the financial asset.

117

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

2 Basis of preparation and significant accounting policies continued
(j) Share-based payments
The cost of equity-settled transactions with employees is measured by reference to the fair value at the date  
at which they are granted and is recognised as an expense over the vesting period, which ends on the date on 
which the relevant employees become fully entitled to the award. Fair value is determined with reference to the 
market value of the underlying shares using a pricing model appropriate to the circumstances which requires 
judgements as to the selection of both the valuation model and inputs. In valuing equity-settled transactions, no 
account is taken of any vesting conditions, other than conditions linked to the price of the shares of the Company 
(market conditions).

No expense is recognised for awards that do not ultimately vest, except for awards where vesting is conditional 
upon a market condition or a non-vesting condition, which are treated as vesting irrespective of whether or not the 
market condition or non-vesting condition is satisfied, provided that all other vesting conditions are satisfied.

At each statement of financial position date before vesting, the cumulative expense is calculated on the basis of the 
extent to which the vesting period has expired and management’s best estimate of the number of equity 
instruments that will ultimately vest. The movement in cumulative expense since the previous statement of 
financial position date is recognised in the income statement, with a corresponding entry in equity.

Where the terms of an equity-settled award are modified or a new award is designated as replacing a cancelled or 
settled award, the cost based on the original award terms continues to be recognised over the original vesting 
period. In addition, an expense is recognised over the remainder of the new vesting period for the incremental fair 
value of any modification, based on the difference between the fair value of the original award and the fair value of 
the modified award, both as measured on the date of the modification. No reduction is recognised if this difference 
is negative.

Where an equity-settled award is cancelled, it is treated as if it had vested on the date of cancellation and any cost 
not yet recognised in the income statement for the award is expensed immediately. Any compensation paid up to 
the fair value of the award at the cancellation or settlement date is deducted from equity, with any excess over fair 
value being treated as an expense in the income statement.

For equity-settled share-based payment transactions with third parties, the goods or services received are 
measured at the date of receipt by reference to their fair value with a corresponding entry in equity. If the Company 
cannot reliably estimate the fair value of the goods or services received, their value is measured by reference to the 
fair value of the equity instruments granted.

(k) Foreign currency translation
The functional currency of the Company is determined on an individual basis according to the primary economic 
environment in which it operates. 

Transactions in foreign currencies are initially recorded in the functional currency by applying the spot exchange 
rate ruling at the date of the transaction. Monetary assets and liabilities denominated in foreign currencies are 
translated at the rate of exchange ruling at the statement of financial position date. All exchange differences are 
taken to the income statement.

The assets and liabilities of the Company whose functional currency is other than that of the presentation currency 
of Ophir Energy Group are translated into the presentation currency, at the rate of exchange ruling at the 
statement of financial position date. Income and expenses are translated at the weighted average exchange rates 
for the period. The resulting exchange differences are taken directly to a separate component of equity. On 
disposal of a foreign entity, the deferred cumulative amount recognised in equity relating to that particular foreign 
operation is recognised in the income statement.

118

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM(l) Income taxes
Current tax
Current tax assets and liabilities are measured at the amount expected to be recovered from or paid to the taxation 
authorities, based on tax rates and laws that are enacted or substantively enacted by the statement of financial  
position date. 

Current income tax is charged or credited directly to equity if it relates to items that are credited or charged to 
equity. Otherwise income tax is recognised in the income statement.

Deferred tax
Deferred income tax is recognised on all temporary differences arising between the tax bases of assets and 
liabilities and their carrying amounts in the financial statements, with the following exceptions:
 – where the temporary difference arises from the initial recognition of goodwill or of an asset or liability in a 

transaction that is not a business combination and, at the time of the transaction affects neither accounting  
nor taxable profit or loss;

 – in respect of taxable temporary differences associated with investments in subsidiaries, associates and joint 

ventures, where the timing of the reversal of the temporary differences can be controlled and it is probable that 
the temporary differences will not reverse in the foreseeable future; and

 – deferred income tax assets are recognised only to the extent that it is probable that taxable profit will be available 

against which the deductible temporary differences, carried forward tax credits or tax losses can be utilised.

The carrying amount of deferred income tax assets is reviewed at the end of each reporting period and reduced  
to the extent that it is no longer probable that sufficient taxable profit will be available to allow all or part of the 
deferred income tax asset to be utilised. Unrecognised deferred tax assets are reassessed at the end of each 
reporting period and are recognised to the extent that it has become probable that future taxable profit will be 
available to allow the deferred tax asset to be recovered. 

Deferred income tax assets and liabilities are measured on an undiscounted basis at the tax rates that are expected 
to apply when the related asset is realised or liability is settled, based on tax rates and laws enacted or 
substantively enacted at the statement of financial position date.

Deferred income tax is charged or credited directly to equity if it relates to items that are credited or charged  
to equity. Otherwise deferred income tax is recognised in the income statement.

(m) Impairment
The Company assesses at each reporting date whether there is an indication that an intangible asset or item of 
property plant & equipment may be impaired. If any indication exists, or when annual impairment testing for is 
required, the Company estimates the asset’s recoverable amount. An asset’s recoverable amount is the higher of 
an asset’s or cash-generating unit’s (“CGU”) fair value less costs to sell and its value in use and is determined for an 
individual asset, unless the asset does not generate cash inflows that are largely independent of those from other 
assets or groups of assets. When the carrying amount of an asset or CGU exceeds its recoverable amount, the 
asset is considered impaired and is written down to its recoverable amount. In assessing value in use, the estimated 
future cash flows are discounted to their present value using a pre-tax discount rate that reflects current market 
assessments of the time value of money and the risks specific to the asset. In determining fair value less costs to 
sell, recent market transactions are taken into account, if available. If no such transactions can be identified, an 
appropriate valuation model is used. These calculations are corroborated by valuation multiples, quoted share 
prices for publicly traded subsidiaries or other available fair value indicators.

The Company bases its impairment calculation on detailed budgets and forecast calculations, which are prepared 
separately for each of the Company’s CGU’s to which the individual assets are allocated. These budgets and 
forecast calculations generally cover a period of five years. For longer periods, a long-term growth rate is 
calculated and applied to project future cash flows after the fifth year.

Impairment losses of continuing operations, including impairment on inventories, are recognised in the income 
statement in expense categories consistent with the function of the impaired asset, except for a property 
previously revalued and the revaluation was taken to other comprehensive income. In this case, the impairment  
is also recognised in other comprehensive income up to the amount of any previous revaluation.

119

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

2 Basis of preparation and significant accounting policies continued
2.3 Significant accounting judgements, estimates and assumptions
The preparation of the Company financial statements requires management to make judgements, estimates and 
assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets, liabilities and contingent liabilities at the date of the 
Company financial statements and reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period. 
Estimates and assumptions are continuously evaluated and are based on management’s experience and other 
factors, including expectations of future events that are believed to be reasonable under the circumstances. 
However, actual outcomes can differ from these estimates.

The Company has used estimates and assumptions in deriving certain figures within the financial statements.  
Such accounting estimates may not equate with the actual results which will only be known in time. The key areas  
of estimation are detailed in note 2.4 of the group financial statements.

3 Loss/profit attributable to members of the parent company 

The loss attributable to the members of the Company for the year ended 31 December 2012 is $28.7 million  
(31 December 2011: $16.9 million).

4 Share-based compensation
(a) Employee incentive share option plans 
Ophir Energy Company Foundation Incentive Scheme
Ophir Energy Company Foundation Incentive Scheme was established on 12 May 2004 shortly after the formation 
of the Company to attract new employees on start up. The plan provided for a total of 1,450,000 options to acquire 
ordinary shares at 1p per share to be issued to eligible employees. The Scheme was terminated on 24 November 
2005 and all options issued under the scheme have fully vested.

Ophir Energy Company 2006 Share Option Plan 
On 5 April 2006 the Board resolved to establish the Ophir Energy Company Limited 2006 Share Option Plan. 

Any employee of the Company or any Subsidiary or any Director of the Company or any subsidiary who is required 
to devote substantially the whole of his working time to his duties is eligible to participate under the Plan. At the 
grant date the Board of Directors determine the vesting terms, if any, subject to the proviso that no more than one 
half of the options become exercisable on the first and second anniversaries of the date of grant and any 
performance conditions are satisfied. Options have an exercise period of 10 years from the date of grant.

Ophir Energy Long Term Incentive Share Option Plan 
On 26 May 2011 the Board resolved to establish the Ophir Energy Long Term Incentive Share Option Plan. This was 
introduced to give awards to Directors and senior management subject to outperforming a comparator group of 
similarly focused oil and gas exploration companies in terms of shareholder return over a three year period. The 
Plan awards a number of shares to Directors and senior management based on a multiple of salary. However, these 
shares only vest after a three year period and the full award is made only if Ophir has performed in the top quartile 
when compared against a selected peer group of upstream oil and gas companies. 

Ophir Energy plc 2012 Deferred Share Plan 
On 19 June 2012 the Board resolved to establish the Ophir Energy plc Deferred Share Plan 2012 (DSP). The plan 
was introduced to provide executive management with a means of retaining and incentivising employees. The 
structure of the DSP will enable a portion of participants’ annual bonuses to be deferred into options to acquire 
ordinary shares in the capital of the Company. All options issued to date vest after a three year period. Options 
have an exercise period of 10 years from the date of grant. 

120

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM4 Share-based compensation continued
The DSP operates in conjunction with the Ophir Energy plc Employee Benefit Trust. The Trust will hold ordinary 
shares in the Company for the benefit of its employees and former employees, which may then be used, on a 
discretionary basis, to settle the DSP Awards as and when they are exercised. 

The following table illustrates the number and weighted average exercise prices (“WAEP”) of, and movements in, 
share options during the period for the above schemes. These are denominated in Pounds Sterling and have been 
translated to US Dollars using the closing exchange rate for presentation purposes.

Outstanding options beginning of year

Granted during the year

Exercised during the year

Expired during the year

Outstanding options at end of year

Exercisable at end of year

2012 

2011 

 Number

WAEP

 Number

WAEP

11,752,240

$2.37/£1.53

7,460,580

$2.50/£1.62

2,458,753

$1.17/£0.74

5,525,980

$2.24/£1.45

(2,492,660)

$3.17/£2.00

(729,320)

$1.27/£0.82

(587,129)

$2.12/£1.34

(505,000)

$3.86/£2.50

11,131,204

$2.21/£1.40

11,752,240

$2.37/£1.53

4,208,600

$2.63/£1.66

6,726,260

$2.63/£1.70

The weighted average fair value of options granted during the year was $1.17. The range of exercise prices for 
options outstanding at the end of the year was $0.00 to $10.08 (2011: $0.00 to $3.86) with a remaining exercise 
period in the range of 3 to 9 years.

The fair value of equity-settled share options granted is estimated as at the date of grant using a binomial model, 
taking into account the terms and conditions upon which the options were granted. The table below lists the inputs 
to the model used for the year ended 31 December 2012. 

2006 Share Option Plan

Long Term Incentive Plan

2012 Deferred Share Plan

Dividend yield (%)
Exercise Price
Share Volatility (%)
Risk-free interest rate (%)
Expected life of option (years)
Weighted average share price

2012

–

2011

–

$3.96/£2.50

$3.86/£2.50

50%

1%

4-9

45%

1%

4

2012

–

Nil

52%

0.40%

3-6

2011

–

Nil

45%

0.8%

4

2012

–

Nil

50%

1%

3

$8.13/£5.13

$3.86/£2.50

$8.13/£5.13

$3.86/£2.50

$8.13/£5.13

2011

n/a

n/a

n/a

n/a

 n/a

n/a

The expected life of the options is based on historical data and is not necessarily indicative of exercise patterns that 
may occur. The expected volatility reflects the assumption that the historical volatility is indicative of future trends, 
which may also not be the actual outcome.

121

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

(b) Share-based payments to suppliers of goods and services

2012

2011

Number

WAEP

Number

WAEP

Outstanding options and warrants at beginning of year

1,097,173

$1.13/£0.73

5,794,346

$1.76/£1.11

Granted during the year

Exercised during the year

–

–

–

–

(1,097,173)

$1.33/£0.84

(4,697,173)

$1.84/£1.19

Outstanding options and warrants at end of year

–

–

1,097,173

$1.13/£0.73

No options or warrants were granted during the year or prior year. The range of exercise prices of options and 
warrants outstanding at the end of the year was $nil to $nil (2011: $0.0039 to $3.55) with a remaining contractual 
life in the range of 6 months.

(c) Share-based payments to directors
During the year a total of 1,532,038 (2011: 1,834,674) Nil cost options to acquire ordinary shares were granted to 
directors under the Ophir Energy Long Term Incentive Plan.

During the year a further total of Nil (2011: 1,000,000) options at a price of £2.50 ($3.86) to acquire ordinary shares 
were granted to directors under the Ophir Energy Company 2006 Share Option Plan.

5 Property, plant and equipment

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

767

605

(185)

1,187

260

–

210

470

507

717

495

272

–

767

131

–

129

260

364

507

Office furniture and equipment

Cost
Balance at the beginning of the year

Additions

Disposals

Balance at the end of the year

Depreciation
Balance at the beginning of the year

Disposals

Depreciation charge for the year

Balance at the end of the year

Net book value
Balance at the beginning of the year

Balance at the end of the year

122

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM6 Investments in subsidiaries
(a) Subsidiary companies

Non-current loans to subsidiaries
Balance at the beginning of the year

Advances during the year
Ophir Holdings Limited

Ophir Services Pty Limited

Ophir Ventures (Jersey) Limited 

Dominion Petroleum Limited

Dominion Petroleum Acquisitions Limited

Dominion Oil & Gas (Tanzania) Limited

Dominion Tanzania Limited 

Dominion Uganda Limited

Dominion Petroleum Administrative Services Limited

Dominion Petroleum Kenya L15 (Kenya) Limited

Dominion Petroleum Kenya Limited

Dominion Petroleum Congo SPRL

Balance at end of year

Allowance for impairment
Balance at the beginning of the year

Additional allowance

Balance at the end of the year

Total 

Book value
At the beginning of the year

At the end of the year

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

499,714

450,913

248,800

4,800

241,893

95

17,103

80

758

1,021

4,162

283

8,059

(6,496)

48,801

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

1,020,272

499,714

(106,122)

(106,122)

(1,021)

(107,143)

913,129

–

(106,122)

393,592

393,592

913,129

344,791

393,592

Loans to subsidiaries are unsecured, interest free and form part of the Company’s investments in subsidiaries.  
The loans have no particular repayment terms and the Company has indicated that it does not intend to demand 
repayment in the foreseeable future. The impairment charge primarily relates to a reduction in value of the 
subsidiaries associated with the write off of exploration expenditure. 

Loans to subsidiaries are denominated in US Dollars.

123

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

6 Investments in subsidiaries continued
(b) The Company has investments in the following subsidiary undertakings:

Country of 
incorporation

Principal activity Class of shares

Holding

Book value of 
investment  
31 Dec 2012 ($)

Book value of 
investment  
31 Dec 2011 ($)

Subsidiaries of Ophir Energy plc 
Ophir Services Pty Limited

Ophir Holdings Limited

Ophir Asia Limited

Ophir Ventures (Jersey) Limited

United Kingdom

Dominion Petroleum Limited

Bermuda

Exploration

Australia Group Services

Jersey C.I.

Jersey C.I.

Holding

Dormant

Holding

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

2

8

–

145

220,221,437

220,221,592

2

8

–

–

–

10

The Group acquired 100% of the share capital of Dominion Petroleum Limited, (Dominion), an AIM quoted group  
of companies operating in the oil and gas exploration industry on 2 February 2012.

The net book value of investment in subsidiaries disclosed above at 31 December 2012 is $1,133.4 million (31 
December 2011: $393.6 million)

Subsidiaries of Ophir Holdings Limited
Ophir AGC (Profond) Limited

Ophir Congo (Marine IX) Limited

Ophir Equatorial Guinea Holdings Limited

Ophir Gabon (Gnondo) Limited 

Ophir Gabon (Manga) Limited

Ophir Gabon (Mbeli) Limited

Ophir Gabon (Ntsina) Limited

Ophir JDZ Limited

Ophir Somaliland (Berbera) Limited

Ophir Madagascar Limited

Ophir East Africa Holdings Limited

Ophir East Africa (1) Limited

Ophir Ghana (Accra) Limited

Subsidiaries of Ophir Equatorial Guinea Holdings Limited
Ophir Equatorial Guinea (Block R) Limited

Subsidiary of Ophir JDZ Limited
Ophir Energy Company Nigeria (JDZ) Limited

Subsidiaries of Ophir East Africa Holdings Limited
Ophir Tanzania (Block 1) Limited

Ophir Tanzania (Block 3) Limited

Ophir Tanzania (Block 4) Limited

Ophir East Africa Ventures Limited

Ophir Pipeline Limited

Ophir Gas Marketing Limited

Ophir LNG Limited

Subsidiaries of Dominion Petroleum Limited
Dominion Petroleum Acquisitions Limited

DOMPet Limited

Dominion Investments Limited

124

Country of 
incorporation

Principal activity Class of shares

Holding 
 31 Dec 2012

Holding  
31 Dec 2011

Jersey C.I.

Exploration

Jersey C.I.

Exploration

Jersey C.I.

Holding

Jersey C.I.

Exploration

Jersey C.I.

Exploration

Jersey C.I.

Exploration

Jersey C.I.

Exploration

Jersey C.I.

Holding

Jersey C.I.

Exploration

Jersey C.I.

Exploration

Jersey C.I.

Jersey C.I.

Holding

Dormant

Jersey C.I.

Exploration

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

–

Jersey C.I.

Exploration

Ordinary

100%

100%

Nigeria

Dormant

Ordinary

100%

100%

Jersey C.I.

Exploration

Jersey C.I.

Exploration

Jersey C.I.

Exploration

Jersey C.I.

Exploration

Jersey C.I.

Jersey C.I.

Jersey C.I.

Holding

Holding

Holding

Bermuda

Exploration

Bermuda

Exploration

Tanzania

Exploration

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

99.96%

100%

100%

100%

100%

–

–

–

–

–

–

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COMCountry of 
incorporation

Principal activity Class of shares

Holding 
 31 Dec 2012

Holding  
31 Dec 2011

Dominion Acquisitions Limited

BVI

Exploration

Dominion Petroleum Administrative Services Limited

United Kingdom

Exploration

Kenya

Exploration

DRC

Exploration

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Dominion Kenya Holdings Limited

Dominion Petroleum Congo SPRL

Subsidiaries of Dominion Petroleum  
Acquisitions Limited
Dominion Tanzania Limited

Dominion Oil and Gas Limited

Dominion Oil and Gas Limited

Subsidiaries of Dominion Oil & Gas Limited
Dominion Oil and Gas Limited

Subsidiaries of DOMPet Limited
Dominion Tanzania Limited

Subsidiaries of Dominion Acquisitions Limited
Dominion Uganda Limited

Dominion Somaliland Limited

Dominion Petroleum Congo SPRL

Subsidiaries of Dominion Petroleum Administrative 
Services Limited
Dominion Petroleum Kenya Limited

Dominion Petroleum L15(Kenya) Limited

Subsidiaries of Dominion Kenya Holdings Limited
Dominion Petroleum Kenya Limited

Dominion Petroleum L15(Kenya) Limited

100%

100%

100%

1%

0.1%

100%

100%

Tanzania

Exploration

BVI

Exploration

Tanzania

Exploration

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Tanzania

Exploration

Ordinary

99.9%

Tanzania

Exploration

Ordinary

99.9%

Uganda

Exploration

Somaliland

Exploration

Congo

Exploration

Ordinary

Ordinary

Ordinary

Kenya

Kenya

Exploration

Exploration

Ordinary

Ordinary

Kenya

Kenya

Exploration

Exploration

Ordinary

Ordinary

95%

100%

99%

50%

50%

50%

50%

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

All subsidiaries have a functional currency of US Dollars with the exception of Ophir Services Pty Ltd which has an 
Australian Dollar functional currency.

7 Other financial assets

Non-Current

Security deposits – Rental properties

Security deposits – Exploration commitments1 

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

1,274

4,500

5,774

387

–

387

1  Floating interest deposits pledged to third parties or banks as security in relation to the Group’s exploration commitments. 

There are no receivables that are past due or impaired.

125

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

8 Trade and other receivables

Other debtors

Prepayments

Amounts due to subsidiary undertakings

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

585

744

262

1,591

2,473

–

319

2,154

All debtors are current. There are no receivables that are past due or impaired. 

Due to the short-term nature of these receivables, their carrying value is assumed to approximate their fair value.

9 Cash and short term deposits

Cash 

Short-term deposit

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

45,380

–

45,380

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

54,964

331,226

386,190

Cash at bank and in hand earns interest at floating rates based on daily bank deposit rates. Short-term deposits  
are made for varying periods, depending on the immediate cash requirements of the Group and earn interest  
at the various short-term deposit rates. Short term deposits are readily convertible to cash and are subject  
to insignificant risks of changes in value. The fair value of cash and cash equivalents is $45.4 million  
(31 December 2011: $386.2 million).

10 Trade and other payables

Trade creditors

Accruals

Amounts due to subsidiary undertakings

Trade payables are unsecured and are usually paid within 30 days of recognition.

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

1,398

2,410

450

4,258

998

3,009

–

4,007

126

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM11 Financial instruments
The Company utilises the same financial risk and capital management as the Group. Refer to note 19 of the group 
financial statements for further details.

(a) Credit quality of financial assets

Year ended 31 December 2012
Current financial assets

Cash and cash equivalents

Trade and other receivables

Non-current financial assets

Security deposits

Equivalent S&P rating1 

Internally rated

A-1 and above 
$’000

A-2 and below 
$’000

No default 
customers  
$’000

Total  
$’000

45,380

–

45,380

–

–

–

–

–

5,774

5,774

–

585

585

–

–

45,380

 585

45,965

5,774

5,774

1  The equivalent S&P rating of the financial assets represents that rating of the counterparty with whom the financial asset is held rather than the 

rating of the financial asset itself.

Year ended 31 December 2011

Current financial assets

Cash and cash equivalents

Trade and other receivables

Non-current financial assets

Security deposits

Equivalent S&P rating1 

Internally rated

A-1 and above 
$’000

A-2 and below 
$’000

No default 
customers $’000

Total $’000

366,190

20,000

–

–

366,190

20,000

–

–

387

387

–

1,688

1,688

–

–

386,190

 1,688

697,868

387

387

1  The equivalent S&P rating of the financial assets represents that rating of the counterparty with whom the financial asset is held rather than the 

rating of the financial asset itself.

Credit risk on cash and short-term deposits is managed by limiting the term of deposits to periods of less than 
twelve months and selecting counterparty financial institutions with reference to long and short-term credit ratings 
published by Standard & Poor’s.

Fair values
The maximum exposure to credit risk is the fair value of security deposits and receivables. Collateral is not held  
as security.

The fair values and carrying values of non-current receivables of the Company are as follows:

Year ended 31 December 2012
Security deposits

31 Dec 2012

31 Dec 2011

Carrying amount 
$’000

Fair value  
$’000

Carrying amount 
$’000

Fair value  
 $’000

5,774

5,774

5,774

5,774

387

387

387

387

The fair values are based on cash flows discounted at a rate reflecting current market rates adjusted for counter 
party credit risk. The fair values of all other financial assets and liabilities approximate their carrying values.

127

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

11 Financial instruments continued
(b) Interest rate risk
As of 31 December 2012, the Company has no borrowings (31 December 2011: Nil) so interest rate risk is limited  
to interest receivable on deposits and bank balances. 

The Company’s exposure to the risk of changes in market interest rate relates primarily to the Company’s cash 
assets held in short-term cash deposits. The Board monitors its cash balance on an ongoing basis and liaises with 
its financiers regularly to mitigate the risk of a fluctuating interest rate. The benchmark rate used for short-term 
deposits is US LIBOR. 

Financial assets

Security deposits

Cash and cash equivalents

Net exposure

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

5,774

45,380

51,154

387

386,190

386,577

The following table demonstrates the sensitivity to a reasonable possible change in interest rates, with all other 
variables held constant, of the Company’s loss before tax (through the impact on floating rate deposits and  
cash equivalent).

The analysis below reflects a reasonably possible change in interest rates compared to 2011.

Increase/decrease in interest rate

+0.5%

-0.5%

Effect on loss 31 
Dec 2012  
$’000

Effect On Loss 31 
Dec 2011  
$’000

256

(256)

1,935

(1,935)

The sensitivity in 2012 was maintained at 0.5% as interest rate volatilities remain similar to those in the prior period.

(c) Foreign currency risk
The Company adopts the same policies to manage foreign currency risk as the Group. Refer to note 19(c) of the 
group financial statements for further details.

As at 31 December 2012, the Company’s predominant exposure to foreign exchange rates related to cash and cash 
equivalents held in Pounds Sterling. 

At the statement of financial position date, the Company had the following exposure to GBP and EUR foreign 
currency that is not designated in cash flow hedges:

Financial assets

Cash and cash equivalents 

EUR

GBP

Financial liabilities

Trade and other payables

GBP

Net exposure

128

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

44

347

391

48

23,891

23,939

(3,809)

(3,809)

(3,418)

(998)

(998)

22.941

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM11 Financial instruments continued
The below table demonstrates the sensitivity to reasonable possible changes in GBP and EUR against the US Dollar 
exchange rates with all other variables held constant, of the Company’s loss before tax and equity (due to the 
foreign exchange translation of monetary assets and liabilities). 

US Dollar to GBP Sterling +5% (2011: +5%) 

US Dollar to GBP Sterling -5% (2011: -5%) 

US Dollar to EUR +5% (2011: +5%)

US Dollar to EUR -5% (2011: -5%)

Loss before tax higher/(lower)

2012  
$’000

(173)

173

2

(2)

2011  
$’000

1,145

(1,145)

2

(2)

Significant assumptions used in the foreign currency exposure sensitivity analysis include:

1  Reasonably possible movements in foreign exchange rates were determined based on a review of the last two 

years’ historical movements and economic forecaster’s expectations.

2  The reasonably possible movement was calculated by taking the US Dollar spot rate as at statement of financial 
position date, moving this spot rate by the reasonably possible movements and then re-converting the US Dollar 
into the respective foreign currency with the new spot rate. This methodology reflects the translation 
methodology undertaken by the Company.

(d) Liquidity risk
The Company has a liquidity risk arising from its ability to fund its liabilities. This Company utilises the same  
policies to mitigate liquidity risk as the rest of the Group. Refer to note 19(d) of the group financial statements  
for further details.

All of the Company’s trade creditors and other payables (note 7) are payable in less than six months.

The Company did not make use of derivative instruments during the year or during the prior year.

(e) Disclosure of fair values
The carrying value of security deposits and financial liabilities disclosed in the financial statements as at 31 December 
2012 approximate their fair value. 

Fair value hierarchy 
The Company uses the following hierarchy for determining and disclosing the fair value of financial instruments  
by valuation technique:

Level 1  

 quoted (unadjusted) prices in active markets for identical assets or liabilities;

Level 2  

 other techniques for which all inputs which have a significant effect on the recorded fair value are 
observable, either directly or indirectly; and

Level 3  

 techniques which use inputs which have a significant effect on the recorded fair value that are not based 
on observable market data.

Level 1

Level 2

Level 3

There were no transfers between levels during the year 

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

–

–

5,774

5,774

–

–

387

387

129

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

12 Provisions 

At 1 January 2012

Arising during the year

Utilised

At 31 December 2012

Employee annual 
leave $’000

242

422

(292)

372

The provisions are made for statutory or contractual employee entitlements. It is anticipated that these costs will 
be incurred when employees choose to take their benefits and as such there is an inherent uncertainty as to the 
timing of the relevant outflows required by the provisions.

13 Share capital
(a) Authorised

2,000,000,000 ordinary shares of 0.25p each

(b) Called up, allotted and fully paid

327,123,901 ordinary shares in issue at the beginning of the year of 0.25p each  
(31 December 2011: 225,345,528)

3,589,833 ordinary shares issued of 0.25p each on exercise of options and warrants during the period  
(31 December 2011: 5,426,493)

69,290,4551 ordinary shares issued of 0.25p each during the period  
(31 December 2011: 96,351,880)

400,004,189 ordinary shares of 0.25p each  
(31 December 2011: 327,123,901)

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

7,963

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

 7,963

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

1,448

1,042

15

276

21

385

1,739

1,448

1  38,790,455 ordinary shares issued as part of the Dominion acquisition (refer to note 11 of the group financial statements). 30,500,000 ordinary 

shares were issued at £4.95 each in relation to the placement and capital raising announced by the Company on 28 March 2012.

The balances classified as called up; allotted and fully paid share capital represents the nominal value of the total 
number of issued shares of the Company of 0.25p each. 

Fully paid shares carry one vote per share and carry the right to dividends.

130

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COM14 Reserves

Share premium account1 

Other reserves: 

Option premium reserve2 

Special reserve3

Equity component of convertible bond4

Foreign currency translation reserve5

Retained earnings

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

1,213,978

34,244

156,435

669

11,839

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

789,714

26,526

156,435

669

11,839

(236,722)

(208,050)

(33,535)

(12,581)

1  The share premium account represents the total net proceeds on issue of the Company’s shares in excess of their nominal value of 0.25p per 

share less amounts transferred to the special reserve.

2  The option premium reserve represents the cost of share-based payments to Directors, employees and third parties.
3  The special reserve was created on reduction of the Company’s share capital on 26 July 2007. The account will be available to offset accumulated 

losses once all creditors who were in existence at the date of the transfer from share premium have been settled.

4  This balance represents the equity component of the convertible bond, net of costs and tax as a result of the separation of the instrument into its 

debt and equity components. The bond was converted into 21,661,476 ordinary shares of 0.25p each on 21 May 2008.

5  The foreign currency translation reserve is used to record unrealised exchange differences arising from the translation of the financial statements 

of entities within the Group that have a functional currency other than US Dollars.

15 Operating lease commitments
At 31 December 2012 the Company was committed to making the following future minimum lease payments in 
respect of operating leases over land and buildings with the following lease termination dates:

Due within one (1) year

Due later than one (1) year but within five (5) years

Due later than two (2) years but within five (5) years

16 Borrowing facilities
The Company had no borrowing facilities as at 31 December 2012 (2011: Nil).

Year ended
31 Dec 2012
$’000

Year ended
31 Dec 2011
$’000

1,423

3,320

2,097

6,840

557

669

–

1,226

131

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

17 Related party transactions
(a) Identity of related parties
The Company has related party relationships with its subsidiaries (note 6) and its Directors and companies 
associated with its Directors identified in the following paragraph. 

(b) Other transactions with key management personnel
The Company made payments of $1,168 (year ended 31 December 2011: $47,868) to Vectis Petroleum Limited,  
a company associated with Mr J Lander, for the provision of Mr Lander’s service as a Director.

In April 2012 the Company completed an equity placing of 30.5 million new ordinary shares of 0.25 pence at  
a price of 495 pence raising $242.0 million (£150.9 million).

Pursuant to the placing the Company placed 1,650,000 new ordinary shares with the Kulczyk Group a related 
party of the Company for the purpose of the Listing Rules as it held in excess of 10% of the issued share capital of 
the Company at 28 March 2012. The placing to the Kulczyk Group was on the same terms as to other subscribers 
and no commission was payable to them in respect of such placing.

The aggregate value of the new ordinary shares placed to the Kulczyk Group at the placing price of 495 pence  
per ordinary share was £9.17 million representing 0.42% of the market capitalisation of the Company as at the close 
of business on 27 March 2012 and as a result of which the Kulczyk Group held 10.20% of the issued share capital of 
the Company as at 2 April 2012.

Compensation of key management personnel (including directors) is disclosed in note 6(b) of the group  
financial statements.

18 Contingent Liabilities
As reported in the 2011 financial statements an individual had previously commenced action against the Group 
relating to an evaluation of an interest that was held in exploration blocks within the portfolio. The Group applied 
for summary judgement of the claim, which was heard in the High Court on 27 April 2012. On 15 June 2012, 
summary judgement was made in favour of the Group in respect of the whole of the claim. The 21 day period 
during which the claimant could appeal the judgement has now expired.

19 Events after reporting period
On 4 March 2013 the Group announced a placing and a fully underwritten Right’s Issue.

132

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COMSHAREHOLDER INFORMATION

Registered and Other Offices
The Company’s registered office and head office is:

50 New Bond Street
First Floor
London W1S 1BJ 
Telephone: +44 (0)20 7290 5800
Website: www.ophir-energy.com

Other offices are located in:
Australia
464 Hay Street
Subiaco, WA 6008
Postal address: PO Box 463
West Perth, WA 6872
Australia
Tel: +61 (0)8 9212 9600

Tanzania
Plot 1228, Block 2 Masaki Street
Msasani Peninsula
Postal address: PO Box 23184
Dar es Salaam
United Republic of Tanzania
Tel: +255 (0)22 221 5500

Equatorial Guinea
APDO 274, Ophir House
Km 5, Carretera Aeropuerto
Malabo
Equatorial Guinea
Tel: +240 333 09 84 74

Registrars 
The Company has appointed Capita Registrars to 
maintain its register of members. Shareholders should 
contact Capita using the details below in relation to all 
general enquiries concerning their shareholding:

Capita Registrars

The Registry
34 Beckenham Road
Beckenham, Kent BR3 4TU
Telephone: 0871 664 0300*
International dialling: +44 20 8639 3399
Website: www.capitaregistrars.com

* Lines are open Monday – Friday from 9.00am – 5.30pm, excluding 
bank holidays. Calls to 0871 numbers are charged at 10p per minute 
from a BT landline. Other telephone providers’ costs may vary.

Financial Calendar
Annual General Meeting 
Half year results announcement 
Full year results announcement 

6 June 2013
14 August 2013
March 2014

Trading Market and Shareholder Profiles
Ophir Energy plc’s shares are traded on the London 
Stock Exchange with ticker OPHR. The Company’s 
SEDOL number is B24CT19 and ISIN number is 
GB00B24CT194.

Unsolicited Mail
The Company is required by law to make its share 
register available on request to unconnected 
organisations. As a consequence, shareholders may 
receive unsolicited mail, including mail from 
unauthorised investment firms. If you wish to limit the 
amount of unsolicited mail received, please contact the 
Mailing Preference Service, an independent organisation 
whose services are free for consumers. Further details 
can be obtained from:

Mailing Preference Service
MPS Freepost LON 20771
London W1E 0ZT
Website: www.mpsonline.org.uk

Further information on share fraud and unauthorised 
investment firms targeting UK investors (“boiler room 
scams”) may be obtained from the website of the  
Financial Services Authority:

(http://www.fsa.gov.uk/pages/consumerinformation/
scamsandswindles/investment_scams/boiler_room/
index.shtml) 

133

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012SHAREHOLDER INFORMATION
CONTINUED

Shareholder profile by size of holding as at 31 December 2012

Range

1 – 1,000

1,001 – 10,000

10,001 – 100,000

10,001 – 1,000,000

1,000,001 – 10,000,000

10,000,000+

Shareholder profile by category as at 31 December 2012

Category

Private shareholders

Nominees and other institutional investors

No. of Holders

413

311

212

159

55

6

% of total

35.73%

26.90%

18.34%

13.75%

4.76%

0.52%

Shares held 
31.12.2012

165,980

1,022,455

8,099,810

52,747,662

142,090,698

195,877,584

% of total

0.04%

0.26%

2.02%

13.19%

35.52%

48.97%

1,156

100.00% 400,004,189

100.00%

No. of Holders

331

825

1,156

% of total

28.63%

Shares held 
31.12.2012

9,041,863

71.37%

390,962,326

% of total

2.26%

97.74%

100.00% 400,004,189

100.00%

It should be noted that many private investors hold their shares through nominee companies and therefore the 
percentage of shares held by private shareholders may be higher than that shown.

134

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COMAdvisors
Auditors:
Ernst & Young LLP
One More London Place
London SE1 2AF
United Kingdom

Bankers:
HSBC Bank plc
70 Pall Mall
London SW1 5EY
United Kingdom

HSBC Bank Australia Limited
188-190 St George’s Terrace
Perth WA 6000
Australia

Financial PR Advisors:
Brunswick Group LLP
16 Lincoln’s Inn Fields
London WC2A 3ED
United Kingdom

Solicitors:
Linklaters
One Silk Street
London EC2Y 8HQ
United Kingdom

Corporate brokers:
J.P. Morgan Cazenove 
25 Bank Street
Canary Wharf
London E14 5JP
United Kingdom

Oriel Securities Limited
150 Cheapside
London EC2V 6ET
United Kingdom

RBC Capital Markets
Thames Court, One Queenhithe
London EC4V 3DQ
United Kingdom

135

ANNUAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012GLOSSARY

Appraisal well
A well drilled to follow up a discovery and evaluate  
its commercial potential

AVO
Amplitude variation with offset

bbl.
Barrel(s) of oil or condensate

BCF
Billion cubic feet

bscf
Billion standard cubic feet 

bo
Oil shrinkage factor 

boe
barrel of oil equivalent 

bopd
barrels of oil per day

Capex
Capital expenditure

CF
Cash flow

CFD
Contract for difference

Contingent resources
quantities of resources estimated, at a given date, to be potentially 
recoverable from known accumulations by the application of 
development projects, but not currently considered to be 
commercially recoverable due to one or more contingencies

CRM
Cost Relationship Management

CR
Corporate responsibility

CSR
Corporate social responsibility

DHI
Direct hydro carbon indicators

E&P
Exploration and Production

E&A
Exploration and Appraisal

EEA
Exclusive Exploitation Authorisation

EITI
Extractive Industries Transparency Initiative

EIA
Environmental Impact Assessment

EHSS
Environment, Health, Safety and Security

ERP
Emergency Response Plan

Exploration well
A well drilled to explore a potential discovery 

Farm-in
To acquire an interest in a license from another party 

Farm-out
To assign an interest in a license to another party

FLNG
Floating LNG technology

GAV
Gross Asset Value

GIP
Gas In Place

Greenfield projects
a project which lacks any constraints by prior work.

HSE
Health, Safety, Environment

136

IAS regulation
International Accounting Standards

IFRS
International Financial Reporting Standards

IFRIC
International Financial Reporting Interpretation

IOC
International Oil Companies

IPO
Initial Public Offerings

ITNHGE
A collaborative educational initiative

JOA
Joint Operating Agreement

JV
Joint Venture

LNG
Liquefied natural gas

LTI
Lost Time Incident

LTIP
Long Term Investment Plan

Mmbbl
Million barrels

Mmcfd
million cubic feet of gas per day

NAV
Net Asset Value

NGO
Non-Governmental Organisation

NOC
National Oil Companies

O&G
Oil and Gas

OIM
Offshore Instillation Manager 

Opex
Operating expenditure

PSA
Pooling and sharing agreement 

PSC
Production Sharing Contract

PSDM
Pre Stack Depth Migration

PV
Present value of money

ROI
Return on investment 

Spud
To commence drilling a well

TCF
Trillion cubic feet

TD
Total Depth

TPDC
Tanzania Petroleum Development Corporation

TVDSS
True Vertical Depth SubSea

2C
Best estimate of contingent resources

1P
Proven 

2P
Proven and Probable

3P
Proven, Probable and Possible

WWW.OPHIR-ENERGY.COMThis report is printed on Amadeus Primo paper which 
is made from 100% virgin fibre and is sourced from 
responsible forestry guaranteed for your peace of 
mind via an internationally recognised FSC® chain of 
custody certification. 

Designed and produced by MerchantCantos 
www.merchantcantos.com

O

P

H

I

R

E

N

E

R

G

Y

P

L

C

A

N

N

U

A

L

R

E

P

O

R

T

A

N

D

A

C

C

O

U

N

T

S

2

0

1

2

Ophir Energy plc 
Registered office: 
50 New Bond Street 
First Floor 
London 
W1S 1BJ 
United Kingdom

T +44(0)20 7290 5800 
F +44(0)20 7290 5821

www.ophir-energy.com